Just before I pass out, Rahul steps back from my face and settles his feet on my chest. I look up to his majestic form even as he drops his belted pants, revealing his blue underwear. I wonder what he’s upto. “See what happens when you lie to me?” He asks.

I nod with whatever strength remains.

“If you ever lie to me again,” he begins, folding himself so his knees are on either side of my head. I’m shaking my head vigorously, but he will finish his sentence. “I will piss in your mouth and make you drink it like a gay dude in front of Priya. And she doesn’t like gay slaves.” His underwear goes down, revealing what looks like a thoroughy aroused cock ready for action. “But I do.” He seals my nose and sticks the nose of the cockpit into my mouth to take a piss. I am given to drink every drop of it without question or mercy. His socks are still in my mouth, which makes it so much worse. I just drink humiliation. Priya bursts out laughing at my plight. She’s seen this before, her powerful boyfriend conquering slaves and humiliating them. All she does is leverage the desire for her body and create evil submission rituals. But I still look at her thighs with longing. It looks like I’ll never get there. Rahul is done peeing in my mouth, so he lays out the full length of his dick across my face . I feel its entire slimy undersurface wiping itself on my face as he moves it left and right like a windshield wiper. I would not be able to bear this if not for Priya’s laughter as she enjoys herself on the couch. At least I’m making her laugh. Even if I smell like her boyfriend’s feet and urine combined, I’m making her laugh.

I feel Priya’s shoe reaching for my shorts and pulling them off. “He’s not gay. At all,” she says.

“That’s so sad,” Rahul says, retracting his cock into his underwear but he still refuses to stop sitting on my neck. He’s just watching me swallow the produce of his socks, which are still in my mouth. “It’s sad because you have 90 points now, with only ten more to go.” I consider it and nod lightly. “For the last ten points, Priya needs to be sure that she can sit on your face without suffocating you to death. She should see proof that you can smell her farts and eat her shit.” I don’t like where this is going, my eyes swell in fear. “Two minutes, my superior ass on your inferior face, doing whatever I want to kill you. If you survive, I will let Priya take over.” I hate his feet so much, but his ass is the worst. I cannot believe I have to subject myself to this. He turns around and shows me his bums. “Why am I asking you, when you should be begging me?”

I still choke from his socks and the very sight of his buttocks. “Rahul, please let me remove your socks from my throat…”

“Beg!” He orders.

I swallow my pride and kiss each of his bums. “Rahul, please grant me the chance to be smothered under your ass. I wish to prove to you that I am worthy of being used like a human cushion for your supreme buttocks.”

“That is true,” Rahul says. “Superior people should use inferior beings as human cushions.” He turns around and spits on my face. “But you’re probably not good enough to be my cushion.”

“I only wish to be tried out,” I cry, swallowing his spit. This better be the end of him, because if I don’t kiss Priya’s thighs soon enough, I’ll turn gay.

“Alright, there you go.” Rahul brings his bum over to cover my face. His upper body is so incredibly heavy, I don’t think I’m getting out alive. His bum smells really bad, and of course he prefers rubbing off all the stink on my face. That’s all I’m for anyway. He twists and smothers my nose to make sure I don’t breathe. I raise my hands to get him off me, but that would just lead to punishment so I keep it down and just suffer. A couple of minutes and it’ll all be over. I think of Priya’s ass and how smooth that would be on my face. I imagine her farting on my face, I imagine how warm that would feel coming out of her cold, wet bum. I imagine her squatting on my face and peeing into my mouth. Ultimately, I also imagine her taking a shit on my face instead of using her commode. My face, covered with Priya’s stinking shit. That’s the way life should be, buried under her shit. But for now, it’s her ugly boyfriend sitting on my face and smothering me. He suddenly stops grinding and very carefully places his bum on my nose. What follows is the stinkiest fart in the history of humanity. I suffocate, feeling fumigated. But I keep my mind on the prize. Soon, I will be smelling Priya’s farts like this. She can gas me as much as she wants, I am meant to die for her. I can hear her laughing herself to a dizzy. Or maybe I’m just deluding myself.

Rahul gets his butt off my face by a few inches to check something. “Hey slave, do you want to qualify as Priya’s shit eater?” I nod. “Priya only shits on slaves who can eat it quickly. If you don’t eat it quickly, you’re completely useless.” I nod again. “I’m going to take a shit on you. If you eat it quickly, Priya will consider you for the job. Are you ready?” It cannot get any lower than this, so I nod. I’m going to get this over with. I open my mouth. Rahul sits on my mouth and seals it from every direction between his buttocks. Huge, rock-hard turds of his shit fill my mouth. I guide it all down my throat without chewing it, because that would be pointless. I see Priya hovering over me; she’s particularly interested in how I perform this one. I eat and eat her boyfriend’s shit, gobbling up each piece like it has religious significance. He’s done quite soon, and slowly raises himself. I kiss the ugliest areas of him to make sure he’s clean.

Rahul is up and off my face, his butt is clean and his shit is all gobbled up. “Wow, that is a grade A slave you have.” He tells Priya. “You can use him for everything. Make him a permanent.”

“I guess he did qualify,” Priya says, stepping on my face with her boots. “Take off my shoes,” she barks. I am more than familiar with the layout of her zip, so I remove it quite easily. “Are you ready to eat my shit? Of course you are.” She kicks off her boots and gets herself ready to take a shit on me. Her bare feet are so cold, and they’re on my face. It’s about to happen, I’ve done everything she asked for and there’s nothing left except for her to actually use my face as her new commode. She turns around, still stamping my face and neck. Her tiny skirt drops down to my face and now she grabs her panties and pulls them down. She’s going to shit on me! Her feet move down to my chest, which is better, and she starts to squat down. But she stops and sniffs. “Hmm, you’re not clean enough to eat my shit.”

Of course I’m not. I’ve just been through her boyfriend’s evaluation. I join my hands together and beg.

“You need to go through the hot water treatment.” Priya says. “Get up. Follow me to the bathroom.” I cannot believe this is happenning. I follow her to the bathroom like a dog on all fours, constantly looking up to her panties. She had almost taken them off. She had almost taken a shit in my mouth. My mouth would have been filled with her shit instead of the after-effects of Rahul’s evaluation. She is so evil. I’m starting to think that she won’t ever take a shit in my mouth.

Ladies and gentlemen, the awesome Arnold Layne is back with the third part of “the past that wouldn’t die”. Enjoy!

Lethal Adele is Back!

Adele is once again back, more ferocious, deadlier and crueleras she retakes an island occupied by whitemalesupremacists. Not meant for the squeamish, the story is rich in a lot of blood and gore and other extreme degradation details. Please feel free to contact the author at:arnoldlayne32@yahoo.com

“Bye, darling…take care of yourself…see ya,” my wife told me as she planted a kiss on my cheek and almost running because she was so late for work.

I yawned and went tothe kitchen to make myself a cop of coffee. I took my mug and sat in front of the television to watch some old romantic movie. I enjoyed the movie somuch and was sipping my coffeeso slowly as I was feeling so cool because I’ve just won a case in the court of law yesterday that brought me a decent sum of money.

This peaceful relaxing atmosphere was disturbed by the doorbell ringing. I wondered who would comeso early in the morning. I opened the door and to my awe I saw her. It was Adele. My jaw dropped at the surprise. Yes, it was her. She changed since I last saw her two years ago. I thought she grew in shape somewhat.

“Surprise! Hahahaha….mommy won’t forget about her Alexie….hehehe,” said Adele, laughing as she detected my tension.

“Aren’t we coming in, Alexie boy?” she said with a smile on her black face.

“Ah..hu…ah..o..of course, Madam Adele…please c-come in,” I stammered.

If there is anything that has awoken me up then itwas definitely not my coffee. The scene of Adele standing at my doorstep was reason enough that I came to my senses from the drowsy status I was in that morning.

She stepped inside. She paced slowly to the lobby while looking tothe left and right investigating my place. I followed her in my pajamas.

She was wearing a white blouse, an orange skirt that revealed about 10 inches above her knees and a pair of white high-heeled shoes. She was also wearing her hair in a bun. She seated herself in a cozy armchair and crossed her right leg over the left with an air of confidence about her,that same old confidence I knew very well.

I just wondered what brought this woman back in my life. We had great farewell the last time we saw one another and I did my best to leave a good impression on her so that I may step out of her captivity safe and sound and return to my ordinary life.

“Bring me any kind of juice you have here, Alexie boy…don’t stand there like a statue…”

“Yes, Mme. Right away!” I said.

I brought her a glass of orange juice and sat on the opposite armchair waiting for explanations for her weird visit.

“Oh…you must have forgotten the proper way to greet me, Alexie…do you think you need a refreshing course? Where is the oldstandardgreeting to mommy, boy?” she wondered.

“Oh…Mme. I was so sorry…it’s just the surprise of seeing you after a long time that confused me a bit,” I replied, going down on my knees in front of her and planted a kiss on her right shoe.

“I’ve seen your wife driving so quick so I thought you’reallalone here,” she said. “Well…Alex…I’ll tell you some developments that have occurred to me after you went away”.

Adele’s legs and shape was very good. She gained more muscles inher calves and I thought that her shoulders grew wider. I still have the creeps about that woman, who had ended the lives of dozens of menand humiliated dozens others before my eyes sitting so cool and sipping her orange juice as if she was an innocent dove. I was still on my knees as I needed to show the utmost respect but I prayed deep inside that she leave so quickly.

Adele was my nightmare walking on a pair of legs. She forced me to accept the myriads of nasty things she has done to me. She was a strong hater of men and relished in bringing an end to theirlives or brining them to an extremelyservile condition that one would prefer death to. I had that feeling sometimes in the middle of my “services” to her, particularly when she used me as her“fart-sniffing boy”. When she forced me to do that particular “service” to her I sometimes prayed that I get a heart attack in order to escape that unbearable condition that screwed upmy sense of smelling.

“Actually, I came here, dear Alex, because I need you once again in another mission,” she said with words that struck my head like a sledgehammer. “This time it is a mission for the government…it’s an official but secret one…the government does not want its name to get involved in this. One month after you left, I was arrested on multiple genocidecharges. I was investigated by the top people. They have found outabout what I have done. They gave me a choice, though: Either to work for them on whatever tasks they order or enter so welcome in the gas chamber. But, that deal between me and the government people was classified. Perhaps they thought I might be of very good use for them when I am aliveand make use of my vast experience…you know.”

“Excuse me, Mme., but what does this have to do with me?” I wondered while I was still kneeling.

“Of course it has, boy…don’t you want to escort mommy?Aren’t you going to take care of me and my needs and see that you make me happy and serve me on that mission?…Alex, I began to get annoyed and you don’t want to see me get angry, I guess?” she hissed as seriousness showed on her face.

“Come on, boy…perhaps you forgot…first you didn’t give me the proper greeting, and now you’re asking questions that do not give me comfort…come here, take offmy shoes and kiss my two feet NOW,” she commanded.

I was really so scared. I started to regret my stupid question. She was right. Perhaps I forgot who she was. I just planned to set things right and acknowledge her uncontested power over me again.

I took off her shoes. She was wearing pink nail polish. Her feet is still so beautiful with no traces of wrinkles despite her age, which I think is now 52 or 53. I inspected her steel calves and they both grew and looked like a pair of handballs. I raised her right foot in front of my face and kissed it toe by toe and then sucked them all five over and again. She gave herself the liberty of placing her left foot to rest on my right shoulder.

“Enough! The other one, boy,” she commanded, resting her already-worshipped right foot on my left shoulder and giving me her left for the ritual. She was so pleased and relaxed and let me carry out her orders for nearly one hour with no single word said.

“Good, Alex. Now you began to remember. Right now I’ll give you another reminder, so dear to you. Come here,” she ordered, dragging me with both her legs behind my shouldersright to her bottom. Just as my nose touched her underwear, she released her farts which, although I smell no more, invaded my head.

“Oooooh…those were good ones…hahaha….I had many eggs for supper yesterday and believe it, I have not felt any urge to give out gases. Perhaps I get encouraged to fart every time I see your face, Alexie boy…uh-oh…I forgot one important thing…I didn’t give Freak his breakfast yet…I have to call him to get up here and take it,” she said, taking her cell phone out of her white purseafter releasing me.

I felt relieved after I was released.

“Hey…yeah, Freakie. Come up here now. I need you. Ok…Freak is also my chauffeur, Alex…he’s my minister of transport…hahaha…be it pony, car or anything…,” she quipped.

Freak was knocking on my door in less than two minutes. I opened and he entered and headed directly to kneel before Adele. She raised her right leg in the air and landed it so strongly on his left cheek. The foot slap made a noise but Freak afterwards bowed that his forehead was on the floor right between Madam Adele’s feet.

“Do you think I have all day to wait for you that long, you worthless pig! Don’t you ever be late again or else I won’t show any mercy next time. You see, Alex? I cater for my slaves’ needs and they even dawdle for their own breakfast…how ungrateful! Now, lead us, Alex, to your bathroom so I can give this moron his breakfast…you gotyourselfa lot of eggs, pig, on the menu,” she said.

Freak was on all fours for Madam Adele who rode his back and signaled him to move ahead. I was leading them to the bathroom. Madam Adele asked for a little plastic bowl which I fetched quickly and handed to her. The three of us were inside the bathroom now. She took off herskirt andyellow panties and squatted over the bowl. Semi-liquid shit gushed from her asshole into the bowl and the aroma filled the bathroom. I felt sorry for poor Freak but what consoled me is that he has already been turned into an animal long ago. It’s only the usual thing he took to for years now.

“Alex, fetch me two big mugs,” she commanded. I came back with two big mugs but didn’t have a clue.

“What do you think of the nice meals I offer my servants, Alex?” she asked.

“Uh…of course, Mme. They are so wonderful. They’ve always been my favorite,” I replied.

“So why don’t you then share Freakie his breakfast…I swear it’s so delicious and I swear you have been missing itfor quite a while, I guess. Go downnow and eat your breakfast, boy,” she gave a firm order with a tone of nonnegotiableseriousness.

Freakie was lapping at shitty juice as if he was licking ice cream. I knelt in his opposite direction and joined him in his “breakfast” and now we were both lapping at Madam Adele’s eggy feces. She laid down the toilet cover and sat on it with the two mugs in both hands.

She peed in one mug and filled it to the edge and put it next to Freak and then did the same thing with the other mug and put it next to me.

“Here you are, servants…some refreshments after your meal…mommy’s specials, remember Alexie?” she asked as she was watching us munching at her brown waste with a smile on her face.

“Of course I don’t care about your mugs…mommy’s golden nectar is so precious and I don’t care whether your wife would drink from those mugs later on…If I want, I might consider enslaving your wife too, but I don’t think she would do, Alex,” she growled.

I got her message and hidden threats and I plan to surrender to her will totally. Of course I do not wish that to happen as I am sure she’s capable of enslaving my wife too, and that I would rather die before see it happen.

Freak and I were licking the last pieces of Adele’s shit in the bowl as the two of us slaves were aware of the fact that she did not like to see one spot of her shit not being consumed. We then took our mugs full of her urine and drank it like babies forced to drink their milk.

“Ok…here are my two feet waiting for your recognition and thanks for the nourishment I just offered you,” she ordered and we both deluged her two feet with kisses for nearly seven minutes non-stop until she said “enough!”

“All right, take me out there, Freak…and you Alex wash that bowl and mugs very carefully and follow me there…you do not want your wife to see such things…” she said as she was mounting her Freak’s back and signaling him to move back to the lobby.

She was being carried on Freak’s back. He was moving ahead while she was prodding him on the sides with her feet and holding her skirt and panties in her hand. “Wish I had my spurs on right now to make you go faster. Move ahead, you shit-head or else I’ll take out your second eyeball,” she growled.

Freak moved faster to the lobby. I finished washing the bowland mugs spotlessly clean and rushed to the lobby. She was already seated and had Freak kneeling before her. I take my place next to Freak on my knees before that supreme black being.

“Ok, servant…now each one rub a leg while I’ll explain the new mission,” Madam Adele said as she lit a cigarette.

I was rubbing her left calf. It was so tough. I’ve seen those calves ending the lives of men before. Her calves were one of her most important weapons. No sane person who watches those calves would like to be in contact with them. I am now actually in contact with them but only to rub and pamper.

I thought perhaps Madam Adele wanted to accentuate her power over us by letting Freak and me feel the solidness of her legs and consequently think twice before disobeying any of her orders.

“There is an island near Benin, Western Africa. On that island there is a gang of about 350men. They call themselves theKKKPhantoms. They are a bunch of fucking whiteracist terrorists who killblack people in a raidevery now and then. Benin asked our government for help because as many as 56 people were killed by that gang in just two years. I have received instructions from the top people to clean that island of those bigots. I have been given a free licenseto kill. Of course I didn’t need that license because both of you know mommy quite well and that She is fond of practicing her beloved hobby of ending men’s lives and that I get wet and fulfill a weird sexual desire in me when I see a man killed by a kick, headscissor or punch by me. What makes my mission so easy is that I had confirmed information that this gang’s weapons do not include any kinds of firearms. Their only weapons are knives and machetes. And that I can deal with so easily. We’re goingtomorrow nightby boat to that island. I am going to make a fresh massacre there. This trip should take no more than a week at the most and perhaps may be less. After I finish with the faggots on that island I am going to hand control over it to the Beninese government. You Alex will tell your wife anything and I want you reporting at my placeat 05:00 p.m. tomorrow. Is that clear, boy?” she said.

“Y-yes…Mme. Very clear…I’ll do my best,” I replied, feeling a bit tense and scared.

“Ok then…Freak dress me!” she ordered.

Freak dressed her the yellow panties and then her skirt. She ordered me to help her with her shoes, which I did. She stood up preparing to leave. We were still on our knees.

“Come on, each one lick a shoe clean,” she commanded.

Madam Adele showed a different nature towards me this time, so different from that I used to enjoy as a favorite slave of hers. I know why: because I showed some reluctance and discussions of her orders. She did it on purpose in order to let me know that she can be so cruel to me if I questioned her orders even for a second.

It was just a thought that jumped to my mind while I was bowing to lick her left white shoe clean with my tongue. She only wanted to confirm her superiority over me and to send a message that “after those years I am still the Queen and I still rule supreme over you”.

“Enough!Go, Freak and turn on the engine. I’ll be down in a few minutes,” she ordered. Freak left while I was still on my knees before that supreme black goddess.

“Rise to my expectations, Alex. You don’t need me to teach you manners again,” she said in a serious tone.

“Sure, Mme. I’ll do whatever you order me to,” I replied meekly.

“Ok. Lie on your back, boy, and suck mommy’s white high heel clean,” she commanded.

I did as told. She stood over me with my body between her standing stature. She was like a giant from my perspective. She was looking down on my face from high above when she rose her right shoe and rested it on my face. It was like power was cut off suddenly. I didn’t see anything as the sole of her black shoe was my world now.

“Open wide, boy, and suck the heel spotless,” she said. I sucked her high heel and took it all inside my mouth and sucked it like it wasPopsicle. She took her shoe off from my mouth.

“Keep it open,” she ordered as she looked down on me. She hemmed and aimed a phlegmatic spit that landed right into my mouth. It was so slipperygooeybut I swallowed it. After all I consumed things much worse than that already.

“All right, Alex. I’ll be waiting for you tomorrow. Don’t be late for me or else I’ll have to punish you, son. I am going now,” she said as she took her bag, walked towards the door and departed.

My mind was racing about the best thing to say to my wife to give a convincing excuse for my absence for about a week. I sat contemplating for hours that time flew while I was not aware of my wife’s arrival from work.

“Hi hon. How was your day? Of course you missed me….hahahah.,” my wife said with a cheerful face.

“Y-yes…no question about it, darling,” I replied with a tone that hardly concealed some alarm.

“Are you ok, sweetheart?” she said.

“Oh…yeah, honey…I am ok…it’s just I received a phone call from a client who would need me for a week in Benin to finish some bank problems there,” I said as I was trying to muster courage to give a nice acceptable lie.

“Oh…that’s too long…are you sure you have to go?” she asked.

“Yes, honey…I think I have to go…he’s a standard client of mine and he’s very demanding,” I said.

“All right then…when are you planning to fly?” she asked.

“Tomorrowat 5:00p.m.” was my reply.

I was not feeling ok to have to lie to my wife, but the whole thing was really out of my hand. What should I tell her? That I am ruled by some crazy black woman? That my life had been screwed up and totally governed by that woman? That I had been forced to do the nastiest things unimaginable just to give that black demon a reason to smile and be happy?

I would do anything to keep that mad history buried in a grave that is one million miles under the earth’s surface. I can never stand my wife discovering about this past. She would certainly despise me and think that I am sick although I had no hand in anything that happened to me during the time prior to seeing the woman that I loved and married.

The next day saw me preparinga handbag containing a few things that I might need during that weird trip to Africa. I left my house at nearly4:20 p.m.I arrived 10 minutes early at Madam Adele’s. I waited for five minutes and then crossed the street to her house and rang the bell. A few seconds later, the door opened and it was Freak wearing his eye patch to cover his lost eye in an incident that I had witnessed with Madam Adele. It was like Madam Adele had left her eternal mark on Freak.

Sometimes I thought I was so much luckier than Freak. At least I left Adele for years and returned to her again but all those years Freak has always been with her. I would imagine what she used to do to him. Its very obvious that she fucked his head that he did not imagine life without his Mistress. Here he is opening the door while Madam Adele is upstairs in her room perhaps taking a nap and he did not even think of escaping. She probably was sure that he would never escape.

Freak opened the door. He was dressed in only a black underwear and a pair of Red Wing shoes and was wearing all the riding gears: a pair of stirrups were dangling from his neck, a saddle was attached to his backand tied with means of suspenders on his chestwith some leather pockets containing a pair of spursand a riding crop.

He did not utter a word. I know he is not the speaking type. I stepped in and stayed in the main hall. Freak was just heading towards the kitchen when an alarm buzzed. Hechanged directions suddenly and ran the flight of stairs up.I noticed some real horse tail attached to a handle, almost all of it was shoved through a hole into his underwear right into his asshole.I was standing for nearly four minutes not doing anything but waiting when I heard a door open and a few seconds later Freak was strolling down the stairs so slowly with Madam Adele on his saddled back and her feet in a pair of stirrups hanging from Freak’s neck. Madam Adele was holding reins ending in Freak’s mouth with clips attached on both cheeks.

I figured out that this special reins were making it easier for Madam Adele to control directions to the right and left so she doesn’t have to speak instructions.

“Alexie boy…you’re on time, son…that’s very good…welcome once again to mommy Adele’s world,” she said as she was guiding Freak down the stairs so slowly. I could figure out that from the loose reins.

Shehit Freak on the nape in signal to stop. She was halfway the flight of stairs.

I did not wait for long to find out that she wants the proper greeting. I started switching my mind and my thinking back again to servitude…utter servitude to her. I climbed about six stairs running, went down on my knees at her right foot in the stirrup and kissed each toe for a few minutes.

“Thank you, son…that would be enough…I see you are still ok learning your place and who I Am. Follow me in the back,” she ordered.

Madam Adele hit Freak’s nape again with her right hand in signal to go. He went down slowly carrying the black monster on his back andwas ordered to stop at a cozy armchair that looked like a throne. Perhaps this was her favorite, I reckoned.

He fell down on his knees so gently and Madam Adele took her feet out of the stirrups, dismounted and ensconced herself in the throne-like armchair. Freak was still on his knees and hands on the floor. She stretched her legs and laid them on his back as if this was the usual thing to do. She took the remote control and turned on the cable TV and was switching channels up and down.

“Come on, Alexie. Give my toes a little massage with your tongue….you must have been missing them toes, son, I bet,” she commanded.

I rushed and went down on my knees. Freak’s kneeling position was high for me when I went down on my knees, which consequently made the levelof Madam Adele’s feet overthat of my mouth. I struggled, though, and finally managed to stretch my tongue to her toes. I sucked one by one for a while and she seemed so relaxed and careless and more focused on the TV.

She stopped at oneof the song channels and turned the volume down after her cell phone rang.

“Hi. Yeah, getting myself prepared for it right now. Yeah…thanks…I would need that…but don’t worry…everything will go even better than you imagined…what? Holy shit! Matters are apparently gettingworse there…that’s why a quick remedy to this disease must be in place…yeah…thanks…you too…have a nice evening. Bye!”

A little grimace haunted Madam Adele’s face after the phone conversation, apparently with some big shot guy.

“Those assholes are going too far. They slew the last four men on the island today and killed a woman after raping her. They don’t know what’s coming to them starting from tonight…those bastards are going to pay for their crimes. I’ll break their fucking necks and crush their damn skulls,” she accentuated nervously and angrily but I did not stop giving her toes the massage she asked for.

I know quite well when she is that angry that a massacre is going to take place. I’ve seen that scenario before. I know she’s going to be so merciless.

That night we all were taken by a car to the shore, where a yacht was waiting for us. There was no one on the yacht but an old man driving it. Inside, there was a fancy bedroom with all Madam Adele would need.

The three of us retired in that room. Our ruler, dressed in a black shirt and black panties,lied on the bed spread-eagled and seemed like she wants to get some rest.

“I am taking a rest for a while. Both of you rub my calves and feet so gently. I need to have my muscles relaxed,” she ordered and closed her eyes.

I took her right leg while Freak her left and we kept doing nothing but rub and rub for a very long time. I became very tired from sitting in the same position for hours. I guess Freak and I were both scared that she might wake up any moment and find any of us not doing what she had ordered. No one wants to be punished by Madam Adele, particularly when she is angry.

I held her left steel calf with both hands and played my fingers at it so gently. She was in deep sleep and very relaxed. My mind was at work with thoughts about the men Madam Adele is going to kill. I thought that they were not aware who was coming their way right now. Certainly, death was heading their way in that yacht and I am now rubbing the calf and foot of this death while it is taking a bit of forty winks.

I knew deep down that the leg I am now caressing and rubbing is the same tool that would end several men’s lives soon. I stole some looks with the corner of my left eye at Freak. He was so devoted to his assignment and did not even show a sign that he was bored or tired. This black beast must have broken him very cruelly during those years I was absent from her.He now knows nothing in this world but orders from Madam Adele and he does nothing but carrying out her orders.

My hands slid down from her calf to her foot and toes. The last time I saw her in my place she was wearing pink but now she has toenails painted inbright white. They were tall and strong as ever. Perhaps she wants to use them as weapons. I once had seen those toenails gouging eyes out – like the case with Freak – and decapitating others – like the case with Robert the Shredder – years back.

She was wearing a nice ring in her middle toe and a sliver anklet in her right. They added to the beauty of her feet.

One more hour has passed and we were still doing as ordered. She finally stirred in the bed and made a big yawn as we rubbed her legs.

“Enough, Freak. Go get me a couple of beer cans. There must be some here,” she ordered in a bit coarse voice. She looked at me, bent her left foot, placed the heel up at the back of my head and pulled mestrongly down in the direction of her crotch. I found my face going down quickly against my will right in front of her asshole only to crack a nasty noisy fart right into my nostrils.

“Oooh…you’re awkward…you’re not the old Alex I used to know. I smell my own gas, which is not nice. I think you need a refreshing course,” she said assheused her left sole to push my face away back up.

Freak entered carrying a tray with two cans of beer and a crystal mug.She rose and sat herself on the edge of the bed from the direction of Freak, where he was rubbing her right leg.

“I think you both did a very good job while I was sleeping. I feel my feet are so relaxed. Both of you now kneel before me here. Come on, move your asses,” she ordered.

Freak was on his knees in front of her right leg while I was on mine in front of her left.

She ordered Freak to pour one of the two cans into the big mug. He did and handed to her. She gulped half of it in one go and then lit a cigarette.

“OK. Now I want both these faces right under my two feet. I want stools to lay me feet on while I am having my beer,” she ordered with a serious tone that leaves no place for delay.

In a few seconds both our faces were under Madam Adele’s feet. From time to time she played her toes against noses, mouths, eyes and cheeks.

“Stay in place, Freak. I want to try something here,” she ordered as she scratched her big toenail into Freak’s temple. He did not even say ah from the pain.

‘Veeeerrry good. They are in good shape,” she commented as she was surveying the damage on her enslaved man’s face and guzzling the other half of the mug in another go.

“Freak. Get up and pour me the other can, and you Alex let’s see how much foot you can handle. Open your mouth wide”.

I did as told. She pointed her left foot and began inserting all of it bit by bit inside my wide open mouth. Her foot was too big for my moth I gagged just after shehad all her toes inside.

“Oh you’ve got a tiny mouth. We’ll do something about that later. After years of training, Freak can now have almost all my foot inside his mouth,” she said as she took her foot out of my mouth and drank her second mug of beer.

The phone next to her bed rang. It was the yacht captain telling Madam Adele that only one hour is left to reach our destination. She ordered Freak to go fetch another couple of beer cans.She finished one of them within ten minutes. She then had Freak on hisknees right in front of her. She foot-slapped him for ten minutes as if she was practicing and stretching her legs to keep them warm and active.

He took myriads of foot-slaps, right and left. He did not give a single sound but after Adele finished, he fell sideways on the right unconscious. I felt so scared.

“A sissy son of a bitch. He can’t even take a few slaps like a man,” she growled but there was a smile on her lips as if she was making sure her kicks are at the lethal degree she wanted.

She ordered me to get a big bowl from the kitchen or bathroom while she opened her fourth can of beer.

I found a big plastic bowl inside the bathroom and returnedon my knees before her.

“Come here, Alex. Touch and feel my calves and tell me whether they are strong,” she ordered.

I did as told. She rose her heels up from the floor and her big calves were emphasized by the pose. They were as hard as steel, there is no exaggeration about it.

“Mme.Your calves are very strong. Theyare so solid and big,” I commented.

“OK…let me give you a small test of them since this fucker is unconscious,” she said.

Her words gave me the creeps. I was dead sure that I can’t handle those calf muscles but I had no choice. I stayed in place and prayed deep down that this demonstration ends without damage to my body.

She stretched both legs up and adjusted both calves to surround my neck like inescapable trap. She laid herupper half on the bed andplaced her two hands under her head to raise it a bit over the bed so that she may survey the effects of her legs on me.

Gosh I felt so scared. She did not even press her legs and I am too weak to stand only the weight, let alone the pressure.

She squeezed so slowly. I felt as if two thick iron bars were trapping my neck. She augmented the squeeze and I said “ah”.

“Come on Alexie boy…I haven’t even started to be very serious. Take it like a man, son,” she said as she grinned.

She augmented again and the sharpness of my aaahs began to go louder. She went harder and my screams went louder and my face redder.

“Ooohhh hoo-hooooo….your face is red like a beetroot. I promise I’ll give just one more squeeze. I want to test something here,” she said and did not waste time.She increased the pressure of her deadly calves around my poor neck. This time I started not hearing my own screams and felt I am unable to breathe properly.

She relieved me of this torture at last by opening her legs and pushing my face with her right foot backwards. I fell on my back gasping for air as if someone was suffocating me.

She guzzled the remaining beer in her fourth can in one shot and threw the can away on Freak’s fainted face. He stirred back to consciousness.

She stood up and took off her black panties and squatted over the plastic bowl to release a gush of urine that nearly filled the bowl. She pissed like a horse.

“Both of you drink my beer up. I don’t want to see a single drop left. Lap at it like the dogs you are,” she hissed and then moved about the yacht.

Usually I don’t remember my name quite well after the second can of beer. She was having no problem after her fourth can.

Freak and I were lapping at her urine as we were ordered.It was all like beer flavor with an extreme tangy and salty taste.Scared of her wrath, we finished it all and remained in place.I was drinking like a real dog but Freak was savoring it and almost outdid me as if it were his favorite soup.

‘God! Who wants to have his neck in close contact with those killer legs. She was just playing with me for a few minutes and I was about to die,’ I thought to myself.

She returned to the room but this time wore her hair in a bun. Most probably she was getting herself prepared for her attack on the island after testing the power of her toenails and feet on Freak’s face and her calves on my hapless neck.

The looks in her eyes suggested nothing but total seriousness and resolve. They were like those of a real brave warrior. She grew more dangerous than the last time I’ve seen her years ago. Although she advanced in age, Madam Adele grew more muscled and lethally stronger. Her quads and calves were nothing but iron-solid muscles.

“Listen, Alex. I’ll assign you to a very critical mission. The superiors back there home want as much documentation as possible. Take this special camera and shoot the landscapes in the island, the sea, the trees and everything that meets you. They also want my encounters with those bastards documented by photos and video clips. Don’t worry about the space. It has some70 something gigabytes of space. In addition to this you’ll be carrying this small bag that contained a few things I might need,” she instructed as she handed me the camera.

“Yes, Mme. Anything you order, Mme. I’ll do my best,” I replied.

“Good,” she commented and went to answer the ringing phone.

“Yeah. OK. Very good. Thanks,” she said.

“We have a few minutes to reach the island. Get ready, boys.We’re gettingdown to brass tacks. The boat will get us down on a safe spot and vanish away in the sea until I finish my mission.Freak will be carrying me around the island and you Alex will be 10 or a little more steps in the back with camera in hand ready to take photos or record videos. Prepare the saddle, reins and stirrups, Freak,” she instructed.

Hundreds of saddles, reins and stirrups were on the boat. The yacht man was to unload them all after we get off on the island.

In a few minutes we were all on the target island. It was pitch dark save for a dim light from a full moon. There was nothing but silence. I stood in my place with Madam Adele and Freak in front of me.

“Freakie, I want you to go as slow as you can and don’t ever make the slightest of sounds. Not even a hiss as you go on that grass,” Madam Adele ordered Freak and opened her legs in signal that Freak has to carry her. Usually, she would snap her fingers and he bends his back in a straight angle and she jumps like a professional equestrienne on his back. May be she did not want to make any sound.

I was growing more concerned by this atmosphere, but my endless trust in my owner’s abilities and all the past experiences with her, from which I went home safe and sound, gave me a feeling of relief.

Freak squatted and inserted his head in between her massive thighs. She adjusted her buttocks back on the saddle and he rose up and placed his two hands on his two knees. Madame Adele, holding the reins with both hands,was looking around while her feetclad in white flip-flops were prying for the stirrups, in which she inserted her two feet without even having to look. It looked as if her feet are so familiar with where the stirrups should be.

She gave Freak a mild hit on the nape and then he moved on. I was in the back behind them.

Freak did a very good job carrying his ruthless rider without the slightest of noise made. I even hardly heard him advancing. She was riding him with adept style and in total control of him by means of her reins, guiding him right or left or at times stopping with an exceptionally mild hit on the nape (the hits are not always that mild).I had her little tour on Freak’s back on video. I thought it would be good to have the journey documented from the very beginning and also I wanted to try the new device.

We advanced for nearly 10 or 15 minutes deep into a forest, where from a distance Madam Adele spotted a big white standing object. Shestopped Freak.I also froze in my place.

“Stay here! I’ll be back in a few seconds,” she ordered as she signaled Freak to go down on his knees.

She marched without a sound straight ahead. Freak and I were dead silent in waiting and anticipation.

A couple of minutes passed and Madam Adele has not appeared yet. Inthe dark I managed to make out a figure heading towards us. As it draws closer, I saw Madam Adele coming back with someone in white from head to toe on her shoulder with a machete in her hand. She put him so quietly on the ground. He was unconscious. I had not heard a sound of a hit or resistance. I just saw Madam Adele coming back with this man.

He was dressed in the typical Klan white rope and conical long hat. She sat on his chest and with his head between her feet andtook off the hat.She scratched his left cheek hard with her right toenail and left a big scar. The pain brought the man to his senses only to find out that a black beast has already given herself the liberty of sitting at ease on his chest.

His looks were nothing but shock and awe mixed with fear.

“Hi, asshole! Of course the last thing you expected was to find a black woman resting her buttocks on you nasty white chest. I won’t waste much time with a worthless fuck like you. It’s so simple: You tell me all I need to know, you live. You don’t, you die. It’s your choice.

“Get off of me you black slut….do you think you can get away with this? My Klan will tear you to pieces,” the man shouted.

She slapped his left cheek so hard with her right sole, which she then placed on his mouth to silence him.

“OK, worm…You chose already. The punishment I am going to apply to you is really beyond your imagination. Alex, get me the duct tape from the bag,” she ordered.

In a flash I was handing her the duct tape.

“Freak, I want you to wide open this moron’s mouth wide with your hand until I lay a precious thing right in there,” she commanded Freak, who exactly did as told.

Freak forced the man’s lower jaw down and his upperup with both hands. Madam Adele stood over the man’s head and squatted right over his face. In seconds a thin solid turd of shit was landing inside. She rose.

“Close his mouth tight, Freak,” she ordered as she was about to use the duct tape. She then taped his mouth several times from the back of his head.

“Enjoy my shit, stupid fuck! Your tongue is going to swim in it for a few hours until your end in the morning,” she growled.

We were ordered to remain awake to keep watch over our Owner. She tied her captive’s hands and legs so tightly that it was impossible for him to remove any of his limbs. She went into deep sleep after she placed her two feet over the man’s head from the back as he was forced to lie facedown.

A few hours passed and the light of day began to invade the darkness of night.Madam Adele stirred for a few minutes and woke up. She rose to her feet and ordered Freak to carry her captive man over his shoulders.

“It’s time to toughen a bit, Alex. I’ll shoulder ride you for a while. Come here, son,” she ordered.

I had the feeling that I am going to have ahard time. I drew closer to her and handed her the camcorderShe ordered me on my knees and then rode my shoulders. She was so heavy for me.

“Up, up, boy…easy…do anything but drop me or I swear I’ll twist your neck broken!” she growled.

The fear-striking effect of her words were more painful than a pair of spurs hitting mythighs hard. Perhaps that gave me more strength and resolve. I rose slowly with Madam Adele riding my shoulders. I was able to stand on my two feet and I was so grateful to heavens for that. Now, all I have to do is keep up with the pressure and walk until she relieves me of that torture. I was not even quarter as strong as Freak, who was very well-trained to be her horse and he, being a Gulliver-like in form and was much taller and muscled than Madam Adele, knew very well how to be her horse.

From my perspective, I could see Madam Adele’s feet in her white flip-flops. Her toenails were really so beautiful in white polish. After ten minutes’ walking with Madam Adele on my shoulder, I began to grow very tired. Freak was in the back carrying the captive Klan member, who was giving muffled shouts every now and then but of course he was so helpless.

In less than five minutes more, Madam Adele ordered me to stop and get her down on her feet, which I just did to my relief. I thought a few minutes more would see me collapse under her as I was very exhausted.

I was on my knees to get her feet on the ground. She dismounted and took a few steps forward. “Aha….woooot…all my toys are down there,” she said as she was taking afew steps back.

From my place I could see something like a large amphitheater. It was circular and I heard some shouts.

“Those worms aredown there probably exercising. Freak, hold the machete and duct tape in your hands and bring me this moron. Stand very close to me. I need you with a little thing,” she ordered.

Madam Adele carried the man on her right shoulder, walked a few steps and threw him hard on the ground. His screams of pain were muffled. She then dragged him to a certain spot where she had his back against a big rock.

“Hahaha….I think I don’t need you now. I already found my toys. Now, about that thing I told you last night. You’re going to go back to your friends but first you’ll have a little surgery. Here’s the anesthesia!” she growled as she applied a hammerhead hit on the top of his head. The man went unconscious right away.

“The machete, Freak!” she ordered.

She then used the machete and made a fine cut on the top of his head and then a second and a third.It was a shape like an incomplete rectangle on the top of the man’s head. She looked like a red Indian warrior scalping her enemy’s head. She handed Freak the machete back. She then pulled the part she cut up so slowly from the man’s hair as if she was opening a tuna can.

She opened his head and his brain could be seen so clearly. I was about to throw up or faint from the scene. Blood was trickling down on the unconscious man’s face.

She took off her black panties.

“A-ha….just like I thought…ideal brains for shitting on…heheeheheh,” she said as if she was playing a nice game. She did not waste much time. She held up the cut part with her right hand and squattedright over his exposed brains and in seconds she was sending down a thick big solid turd right inside the hole she had made in the man’s head.

She then brought the cut part down and took the duct tape from Freak and covered the hole several times from the top of the man’s head and around his chin.

He did not know what was happening to him. It was something so merciless. Cruelty would never be up to be the right word to describe what I have just seen. The man is practically dead but he was still breathing. This punishment, as Madam Adele had said last night, was really beyond anyone’s imagination. I thought it would have been much easier for the man if Madam Adele killed him right away.

“Come here, son. Clean me!” she ordered me. Her order brought me back from my contemplation about this man’s end. I rushed right away and went down on my knees behind her and licked the remains of shit inside her ass hole and its vicinity until she was spotless.

“Freak, put everything back in the bag and give to Alex to carry. Untie this fuck’s hands and legsand undo the duct tape on his mouth only. He is definitely notgoinganywhere,” she said as she was putting her panties back on.

We all did as we were told. I held the bag and Freak untied the man, who was beginning to stir back to life, or say death. I was not sure.

“Hi…you’re back, shit-head…but you’re never the same…hahahaha,” she addressed her victim as she was standing over him with her arms akimbo and a cheerful face.

The deformed man gave a naive smile, one of more like a mentally-disabled man. He uttered a few words that no one understood but could not move an inch. He was a living dead man.

“Come on, Freak, carry me. Alex, help this fuck stand and move him to me. I’ll carry him from his waist,” she ordered.

Freak went down on his knees andhad his saddled back right under Madam Adele’s buttocks and rose up to have her riding him. He helped her feet clad in the white flip-flops into the pair of stirrups dangling from his neck while I managed to help the man stand and almost carried and moved him to Madam Adele. She held him from his waist with her right hand and raised him off the ground.

“Come on, Freak. Go forward down there. Follow in the back, Alex, with the bag,” she growled.

We went down a bit sloppy hill to the amphitheater-like spot where the Klan men were training and exercising very hard. They were all in white except for their conical hats.

Madam Adele was guiding Freak right in the men’s direction while carryingher merciful-fated victim off the ground with her right arm behind his waist from the back.

The training men all saw us coming and they abruptly stopped their exercises and watchedus. We drew closer and closer and they were just standing there watching in awe.They were so many.

We stopped at about 10 meters away from them.

“What the fuck is that?” one of them shouted.

“Hi, toys…this is your friend. I recommend that two of you come here take him because he is very sick,”said Adele.

Three men rushed towards us and stopped at Adele and took their friend. “Holy fuck, man. You really smell like shit. What’s the matter with you,” one of them said.

They carried him and went away. They laid the man who was still smiling and uttering vague words on the ground and then undid the duct tape to see how sick he is.

Right after they undid the last piece of the tape they unintentionally opened the cut part of his head. To their awe and disgust, the man’s brains flooded down on the ground with the thick turd Madam Adele had put there. One of the three men fainted.

I could not hold it more than that. I puked like hell in my position at the back.

“I am so sorry,guys. I urgently needed to take a dump but could never find a better toilet than your friend’s head…now he deserves the nicknameshit-for-brains,literally…hahahahaha,” Madam Adele waslaughing in a very zealous tone on Freak’s back.

“You black shit! You’re gonna pay dearly for that. You would wish for a quick death for what you’ve done,” an angry Klan man shouted.

“Calm down, toys. He was a worthless racist fuck anyway. Listen, I don’t have much time to spend with you. I was sent here to finish you all off with a very clear license to kill. However, I gave this matter much thought. I have a proposal for you that would spare you any bloodshed. You’ve been indulgently killing innocent people here on this peaceful island just for the sick racist reasons inside your fucking heads. Now you killed all the men on this island. I am giving you a chance to repent your sins. The only way to do that is to surrender yourselves to me and the innocent widows here to be their slaves for life. You would kneel before them and kiss the dust before their feet in genuine repentance for what you’ve done. By the way, I give proposals only once. So you better think it over or else I am going to give you a verrrrry hard time you’d wish to go to hell,” Madam Adele shouted with resolve and seriousness in her tone.

“Hahahahahah….did you hear that? What a proud bitch!” one of the men shouted.

“OK…then…you’ve missed a very good chance…I hate when my proposals are turned down or scorned. Now take what’s coming your way. You’ll have to bear the consequences,” she said.

“And what is this fuck you’re riding, bitch? He’s shame to white supremacists,” another man said.

“Aaahhh….well….that’s Freak, my horse. I captured him in an attack on a bunch of morons like you. I trained him hard and convinced him that he is in this world to be under my authority and now he’s become a very good boy…right, Freakie…gooooood boy! Kiss mommy’s foot, boy…here’sa sugar lump for you,” she said as she took a sugar lump from an attachment to the saddle and put it inside Freak’s mouth.

Madam Adele was taunting them for a while. She took pleasure in challenging men, particularly conceited ones.

“Oh…God knows I didn’t want to do another massacre. But now it’s too late. You already had your choice. Even if you go back, I will not accept it. I have to kill some people now,” she challenged.

“Ok…breathe your last five minutes, bitch, because I am going to snap your fucking neck now,” one of the men shouted as he took a few steps forward.

Madam Adele remained in place on Freak’s back, giving her challenger the once-over for a few seconds.

“Verrrrry good…I’ll tell you one thing. I like to fight with my bare feet so my enemies feel the wrath of my lethal heels. I was giving thought, though, to where I should place my flip-flops. It’s really very good you volunteered, numskull, because after I crush your fucking throat under my feet like the bug you are, I am going to use your dead ears as racks for my flip-flops. Of course after you’re dead you wouldn’t mind me doing just that…hahaha,” Adele kept on taunting.

The man’s face became red with anger. He proceeded in her direction.

Madam Adele signaled Freak to get her down on the ground. She so calmly dismounted as if there were no one coming in her direction.

Emboldened by the thought that she was off-guard, the man rushed for the attack. Just as he became so close, an impossible kick from her right foot in his midsection stopped him and had him bend down in her knee’s airspace. She just moved her left knee up to hit his face so hard that he was forced back a few steps.

She stood with arms akimbo waiting for his next move with a scornful expression on her face. He stood on his feet and drew closer. Adele took a couple of steps forward and gave the man’s face a roundhouse kick with her right leg, bringing him down on his back.

The kick was so strong that the man took a few seconds to raise his head but while hewas doing just that he saw the sole of Adele’s right foot in flip-flops denying him the chance to raise his head. The foot landed powerfully on his throat, keeping him in place on the ground under her.

“Kiss your ass goodbye, roach. When you’re in hell, you’ll definitely meet a whole nation of stupid men sent by me there. They are going to laugh at you and say ‘this is yet anotherfool who thought he could kill Adele’…hehehehehe,” she was taunting him as she augmented the pressure of her right foot on his throat.

It was really a sight to see. Her formidable right calf was bulging as she pressed his throat with her foot in the flip-flops and white toenails shining beautifully over the man’s neck. He finally made a few hissing sounds, ones of a man being strangled to death, and his face was so purple in color. As she pressured his neck once again he held her leg with both hands but this could not save him; a crack was heard andthe man laydead under Adele’s right foot.

She took her foot off his neck and held his right foot in her right hand and dragged his body behind. She then had the body lean from the back againsta rock, took off her flip-flops and hung each one on an ear like the racks she wanted for her footwear.

“I am so sorry, guys but my flip-flops are precious to me and they should be dealt with in the royal way they deserve because I am royal myself. You see, my flip-flops are white and I am wearing white toenail polish. I think white is good for nothing except being worn on feet,” she taunted as she took her position in front of the men.

One man was shouting in anger and dashed like a crazy train in Adele’s direction with a machete in his hand. She also ran a couple of steps in his direction and did a full somersault forward only to land on the ground with the man’s head between her thighs and her buttocks on his upper chest. She held his right hand that held the machete with both her hands and took his weapon away from him.

“You thought you’re tough, eh? Well…tough my ass you moron,” she said as she squeezed his neckbetween herrock-solid muscledquadsthat bulged around the man’s neck like deadly weapons poised to take his life.

The man struggled but not for long as Adele stepped up her squeezing so fast that hedidnot have an ounce of chance ofsurviving between Adele’s killer legs. She stood up and laid her right foot on the dead man’s face as a sign of victory.

“Who’s next, boys? Come on…there are so many of you yet. It will take me all day this way to finish you all off…come on,” she challenged.

Two men with machetes emerged from the crowds and marched towards Adele. She was still resting her right foot over her victim’s dead face, seemingly unabated by the sight of two men planning to attack her.

Adele marched towards them too, crouching like a lioness. When she became so close to them she took hold of the men’s two arms with machetes, turned around giving them her back and broke their arms over her two shoulders. They stepped back in terrible pain. One of them took the machete with his other arm and rushed towards her but was forced to stop by an elbow hit right in his face. Adele clutched at his other arm, turned her back on him and broke his other arm.

She walked away from him while he was in severe pain on the ground and marched towards the other man, who tried to rise and escaped but she swept her legs off the ground with her left leg, causing him to fall facedown. She held his left arm above the ground, raised her right foot up and landed a grinding kick on his left elbow, breaking it too.

The two men were completely helpless and in terrible pain on the groundwith all their arms broken.She dragged the man whose armshe just brokencloser to the other man and then brought the second one next to his fellow challenger. Both are now lying on their backs next to one another and could not even move as their four arms were all broken ruthlessly.

She picked up two stones from the ground and climbed up on their exposed chests with her two feet and stood there without the slightest resistance on their part. She moved forward on their chests until her two heels were right under their chins. She placed the two stones inside their mouths and then had each of the two men’s noses between her big and second toes of each foot, completely blocking off any air supply to their lungs.

She clinched her toes hard so tight to deny their bodies any oxygenand looked down on them with curled lips in contempt as if they were worthless cockroaches under her feet.

In less than 30 seconds the men struggling for air beneath Adele were dead from lack of air to their lungs. She did not move an inch, though.

“Hahahahaha….there’s nothing funnier than watching men die under one’s feet…I am really amused…I think I’ll have a good time here,” she said as she was studying her victims’ faces.

A man smaller than the others proceeded to challenge Adele. He did not have any weapons in his hands. He marched in her direction and stopped for nothing until he was forced to by a kick in his balls that had him curl on the ground in pain. A minute later he rose to his feet and ran towards Adele who was still standing on the two dead men’s bodies under her feet but only to kick him hard in the chest.

The challenger flew in the air from the strong kick and landed facedown. It was Adele who ran this time towards him. She held his two arms in her hands, raised her left foot to place it on the man’s right shoulderfrom the frontand pressed hard until the man’s upper half of body formed a right angle. He was screaming in pain. Adele would not ease the pressure. She went on pressing her left foot against his right shoulder with his arms still in her two hands. The angle now exceeded 90 degrees and his screams grew louder. The pressure on his vertebral column was immense. A little crack was heard, followed by other louder cracks as Adele did not relieve the pressure on her victim’s backbone. The man died instantly but still she did not stop. She pressed harder and harder until the two halves of the victim’s body were nearly parallel.

The death was merciless and painful. Adele was a killing machine; once switched on,it would be hard to switch it off again until she gets satisfied and it was unfortunately not easy for Adele to feel satisfied. She seeks total mayhem and total death. She feels calmer and calmer in the silence of death she delivers to men.

The Klan men were so concerned and alarmed by the easy deaths she deliveredto the challengers who dared confront her so far.

Two more men posed to challenge the deadly black woman. One aimed a punch at her face. The other was waiting for the results. She swept her challenger’s feet off the ground with her right leg. He fell on his back and then she threw herself in the airwith wide open legsto land her black-pantied ass right on his face so forcefully. He was struggling for air beneath her broad buttocks. The other challenger ran to save his fellow but did not calculate spaces much. Adele kicked him in his balls while she was still sitting on the other man’s face. The second assailant was holding his crotch in pain and fell down on his knees right in front of Adele’s legs. She leaned her hands on the ground and had the second challenger’s neck right in between her calves.

The two challengers were actually in very bad positions. One can’t move his head an inch beneath Adele’s ass and the other was clutching at her legs with both hands tryingto undo thescissorsholdAdele applied on his neck.

My personal judgment was that the two had no escape and would die within seconds, particularly the one whose neck was trapped in betweentheanaconda-like calves of Madam Adele. I tasted them before and was about to die just in a funny experimental leg-scissor hold she was applying to my neck when she was just practicing and stretching her legs.

I said funny but was not at all for me. It was funny from Madam Adele’s perspective.

My judgment proved so right. Within a matter of seconds, two men died under her ass and between her calves almost at the same time.Her face suggested no expression as she took the lives of two men as if she was doing something that is done each day like brushing her teeth.

What really amazes me and makes my hair stand onend with fear in all the killings I have witnessed was the matter-of-factness with which she senthundreds of men to their graves, like it was the only logical thing that made sense in this world.

She undid her scissor hold, letting the deceased man between her calves fall backwards so dead, and rose to her feet. She stood on the body of the man she has suffocated under her ass with both feet. She played her toes against his dead face to the left and right without apparent reason. Perhaps she just wanted to play with her dead victims for a while until a new challenger emerges.

Three men emerged all at the same time and were dashing towards her from three directions. She stood there so dauntless surveying and calculating some spaces. The attacker from her right was the first one to arrivewithin the airspace of her legs.

She shot an awesomely strong front thrust kick to the man’s chest and did not wait to even check the results of herheelkick. She leapt on the neck of the attacker on her left with her left arm in a headlock hold while in the same time entrapping the middle attacker’s neck between her calves.

Before the fourlanded all on the ground, there was only one survivor and of course it was Adele.

It all happened so fast, even faster than two shakes of a lamb’s tail. In just a matter of six seconds or may be less the three crazy dashing attackers were lying dead on the ground.

I was trying to analyze what has exactly happened and how those three strong men died so quickly and so easy.

Adele’s thrust kickwith her right heelto the first man’s chest really damaged his rib cage so severely. I think the bones in his chest were crushed to pieces inside his body from Adele’s formidable bare heeland most probably one of those broken bones pierced his heart like a knife.

The man did not make any move that would prove any signs of life right after he received Adele’s forward thrust kick. Most probably too, the first challenger did not have much time to think what has exactly happened to him or even survey the damage from the kick. He just fell down motionless.

Even Adele herself did not even look at the man after she delivered him her lethal kick as if she was pretty sure about the effect of her kicks like she knows the back of her hand.

The second attacker’s neck snapped just one second after Adele applied her arm-lock hold on his neck while he was still standing on his feet. The third attacker’s neck-breaking death was the only one that made great sense to me. The poor fellow did not know what came his way or what situation he put himself into. He just found his neck trapped between two iron-solid balloon-likepair of calves that know zero mercy. I managed to notice a so fast twist Adele has made with the third challenger’s neck. Most probably this was the cause of his neck-snapping death.

However, I was rest assured that I am going to see these moves in slow motion mode as I got everything on the camcorder.

All the men are now growing so scary of this black death deliverer. Thatwas a scene I had happened to see in previous escapades of Adele. The Klan men started to avoid further encounters with Adele. Ithink they began to realize there was no one of them was match enough to thefear-striking power and lethal weapons of legs and that even their machetes were not much of a help for them in showdowns with this black devil who was sending them to the other world one after the other,sometimes two at the same time and other times three in one go.

The ruthless killer rose to her feet, brought the three dead men next to one another, climbed up, walked to and fro over their bodies, stopped with both feet on the chest of the one in the middle and took off her black panties.

“I don’t think you would mind me taking a leak over your dead faces, losers! Sorry but I am in urgent need to piss…hehehehehehe,” she said as a flood of urine was almost submerging the three men’s faces. She was pissing like a horse and was aiming her liquid gush on one dead face, then the secondand finally the third one.

After nearly two non-stop minutes of peeing on her victims’ faces, she put back her black panties that was in her right hand during the process on.

From behind me, I heard some noise. I looked back and found a large group of women – probably more than 60– coming in my direction from the back. Theywere cheering and laughing, perhaps for the first time in years.

As they drew closer, I could see them wearing skimpy loincloth and breast covers. They were a bit fat with huge bodies with nothing on their feet. They stopped about five meters behind me and never stopped cheering support for Madam Adele, who was looking back at them and waving her fisted hand in the air for them as a sign of victory over the “evil men”.

The appearance of these women struck more fear in the hearts of the men. They did not feel good about it, apparently.

“I’ll challenge you, bitch. I am going to kill you,” shouted a young man, probably 18 years of age.

“You’re most welcome, son. But I hate to be called bitch. Anyway, I don’t have to worry because you’re going to pay for this insult with your life,” Adele replied.

He attacked Adele with a kick to her face but she ducked it. He tried a second one but this time Adele took hold of his leg tightly with her two hands. She then swept his other leg at theshin off the ground, causing him to fall strongly on the ground facedown. She still held one of his legs. Adele then took hold of his other leg and lifted them both above the ground while he was still lying facedown.

My owner placed her right foot over his head to keep it in place and with a sudden pull of his body opposite the direction of his head snapped his neck so violently that a strong crack washeard byeveryone.

She let go of his legs but still treaded on his head which is now dead. The women at the back gave Adele louder cheers over her yet another triumph. Adele smiled back.

“Young and very handsome, yes, but very stupid and arrogant. Now he paid so dearly,” Adele said as she lifted her foot off her recent victim’s head.

“Noooo….my son!” a scream was heard from the crowds of Klan men.

Adele gave a searching look at the men.

“You killed my beloved son, bitch! I’ll revenge him,” a man in his 40s said as he was advancing out of the crowd in Adele’s direction.

“I hate to be the causeofyour stupid son’s departure from you. That’s why I promise you I’ll make it up to you. I am going to send you right away to him so you won’t miss him anymore,”Adele growled.

The man was so athletic that in a flash he grabbed Adele’s waist between his arms. She kneed him very hard in his balls, breaking free from his holdafter he held his crotch with his two hands from the excruciating pain he had. She straightened his bending posture with another knee in his face, followed by a right punch as he was just lifting his head up and then a roundhouse kick from Adele’s left leg on his left cheek,bringing him down on his back on the ground so dizzy.

Adele moved closer to him and stopped right behind his head. She sat her buttocks onthe ground, grabbed the man byhis hair with both hands, opened her legs and placed his head in between her calves.

“I’ll make jelly of your brains. Please don’t forget to say hello from mommy to your son in hell,” growled a smiling Adele as she squeezed her calves against the man’s temples. The man was struggling in horrid pain to try free himself from Adele’s legs but he could not. She augmented the pressure on the sides of his head. His face was so red with pain while her face was even redder with anger.

“Mommy is so annoyed, big man…the only remedy for her is your death between her royal calves…you’re suffering for me, huh? Suffer more and more to please mommy,” she hissed as she squeezed more and more, prompting the man’s shouts togrow louder and louder. He made another long ‘aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh’ but was abruptly silent.

His skull was smashed in between Adele’s calves after a horrible cracking sound. She kept squeezing the dead man’s already crushed skull until two or three more cracks broke the silence. Only then she undid her scissor hold and stood on her two feet and placing her left foot on her victim’s head. Cheers were louder from the local women.

Adele marched in the men’s direction until she was only a couple of meters away. Most of them were stepping back so scared.

“Listen, toys…this could go on forever until I finish the last man of you off…there is no one, amongst you at least,who can overpower me…the result of any encounter with me will always be in my favor…I think you have seen enough, or do you want me to continue?…Ok…I am offering you a chance to save your lives on my conditions…but first you have to announce clearly that you’re going to surrender…those of you who like to save their own necks have to lie facedown on the ground in their places within a count of ten…I promise that I won’t kill anyone who surrenders so willingly and then accepts my conditions…the standing men would mean to me that they refuse to surrender and accordingly I’ll deal with them as possible challengers and kill them…that’s the golden rule…now I’ll start counting,” Adele shouted.

“One…Two…Three

Atthis count of three about 70 men went facedown. More than half of them did just so right after Adele said “One” as if they were waiting for something to clutch at to save their own lives.

“Four…Five…Six

About 150 men more opted for safety and went down on the ground where they stood.

“Seven…Eight…

Some thirty-five more surrendered. Only about ten men remained standing.

“Nine…

The ten men who pretended to be brave all surrendered and went down before she uttered the word ten.

“Ten…well…OK…all of you have taken the right decision and learned their lessons from those dead fucks under me…As I promised you, you will all stay alive but there are conditions you have to accept in order to remain alive.I am dictating my conditions so confidently because I am the triumphant one here and you are the losers.Of course you know you still have to pay for the crimes you have committed here on this island,” she said.

Adele signaled Freak, who was down on his knees all that time, to come closer to her. She jumped on his back like the professional equestrienne she is.

She guided Freak to the opposite direction heading towards the women behind me. I was shooting everything on video. After she passed me, I walked behind her to get a closer look. She was so proud while she was on Freak’s back, having an aura of a victorious fighter about her. She stopped about a meter from the female gathering.

“Listen to me very well. This island is now yours to take. There will be no submission anymore on your part to those fucks you see lying there. You will dominate them, enslave them or even kill them if they disobeyed any of you. They are totally yours to do whatever you please except killing them because I promised them that they would stay alive. However, if any of them disobeyed any order from any of you, you’re free to break their fucking necks. I want you to be so cruel and ruthless and give them a taste of what they have been giving you during the past years. Now, I want all of you to return to your houses and bring me all the ropes you can get,” Adele said.

All the women were smiling and cheering. They all went back to their dwellings, which could be seen from my place as a group of small huts.

Adele guided Freak back to the men until she was only a few centimeters from the first row of men laying facedown. I drew closer and walked amongst the dead bodies to get a better vintage point to shoot my videos.

“I want to warn you, toys. Any move on your part without my orders will be punishable by quick death. I keep my word as long as you follow the new rules here on this island. Please stay safe and don’t make me do another kill. I am going to do some small tests of loyalty here. You are a large number of men, so I am going to make a random selection amongst you for these tests,” she said as she signaled Freak to move in between the rows of surrendered men.

“You, look up to me,” she spoke to one right next to Freak’s legs.Several men who thought she was addressing them looked up to her.

“Yes, you…stand up andfollow me closely,” she ordered and went outside the rows to face them all. A Klan man was standing on his feet very close to her.

“Can you see that pair of flip-flops hanging on their racks, son? Go fetch them within seconds,” she ordered the man, who looked very young, probably 20 or so.

“Right away, Mme,” he replied so meekly with a facehaunted by fear. He ran likewind and took Madam Adele’s flip-flops which were neatly placedonand dangling fromthe ears of the second man she hadkilled on this island.

“Good boy! Put these on mommy’s feet son, kiss them both and go back to your position,” ordered Adele.

The young man took Adele’s right foot from the stirrup, put it in her flip-flop and planted a kiss so meekly on it and then did the same with her left foot and ran back to lie facedown in his previous position.

“Very good! See? It’s easy to follow mommy’s rules, for as long as you respect my rules you’ll stay alive but if not then there will be no good reason for any disobedient captive to live,” she said with a grin on her lips.

The women returned back running with all the ropes they could carry and gathered behind Adele.

“All right, ladies. Now I want you to tie all those bastards’ hands so tightly from behind their backs. I don’t want to see anyone of them able to move their hands aninch,” she said.

The women straddled the captive men’s backs and tiedtheirhands so tightly as if therewere nothing better in the world to do just that.

Adele was watching and smiling to see the members of hersexso pleased to dominate the men who turned their lives into misery for years. The procedure has taken about 30 minutes or so. Adele did not kept Freak idle. She was touring around the men and watching whether the women were doing a good job.

Everything went so perfect as Adele wished. The women were still straddling the men’s backs as if they were waiting for Madam Adele’s instructions.

“OK…so good, ladies. First of all I want to make it clear that I am not superior to any of you. We are all women and sisters. However, I would just consider myself a leader here, at least for a while until the rules I set are strongly entrenched in all those men’s minds. I know and heard about what those men did to you and I was sent particularly in this mission to kill all those bastards. The instructions I had were very clear. But, I just considered the possibility whether those men would come to be servile to you and help you rebuild this island and make it better and more developed. You do a lot of work here, cultivating the lands, shepherding the cattleand milking the cows and all these things. Why do you have to do that as long as there would be some men around to do these and be your lifetime slaves. On one hand you’ll be relieved from this arduous work and on the other hand those men would turn into good productive citizens in addition to any other tasks you see fit for them to do. So, what do you think about that?” Adele asked.

“Yeah”, “that’s better”, “agree” were most of the answers from the ladies.

“All right, ladies. I’ll figure out a system for that, but first we have to separate the wheat from the chaff among those captives. I want all of you to form a long line behind me,” Adele said.

The women got off the captive malesand the all, nearly 65, formed a long line standing behind one another right in the back of Adele who was on Freak’s back.

Adele drew closer to the men who did not made any move and just waited for their fates to be decided for them by someone else, and this one of course was Madam Adele.

“Listen boys! Here’s another test of loyalty. I will be on my Freakie’s back. I expect you one by one to stand up at my commands and kiss my two feet in their stirrups and then run until you reach the first woman in this line and crawl on the ground like a worm and plant only one kiss on their right feet one after the other. After you do that to the last woman in the line you keep crawling for about three yards and form rows like the one I see now. You’ll only start moving at my command word ‘next’. I want this procedure to take place very quickly. However, if any of you got tired of that long way of crawling and felt like he can’t go on, heshould not press himself but can step aside by standing up on his feetuntil he reaches that rock andlie facedownthere for further ordersso that he may leave space for the others to do it.I’ll begin with the first row in fine order with that fellow there. Come on, let’s do it now. Start,” Adele ordered.

The first man from Adele’s left in the first row stood up with hands behind his back and kissed her right foot and then her left and rushed to the line of women and went on the ground facedown and kissed the right foot of the first woman in the line. She laughed. He then crawled to do the same with the second and then the third.

“Next!” Adele shouted. A second man moved and did the same thing, followed by a third and then a fourth.

All the men did as told except some 17 men who could not complete the tough course. Two of them could not crawl anymore to the lasttwo or three women in the line.

“Excellent.Tonightwe’ll have a very wild celebrations of our supremacy on this island. Isn’t this wonderful. The women are taking control of the whole island and there are plenty of men at our beck and call…hahahahaha,” Adele said as he drove Freak forward closer to the women who were looking at him in awe and amusement as if they did not believe that such a huge man is so meekly broken under the authority of Madam Adele.

“I just want you to seize those machetes on the ground and exchange shifts guarding those captive males. I want two women at each line with machetes in both hands. If it happens that any of those men made a move you didn’t like, you may smash their brains out with your weapons until they move no more.It’s only about 10 hours left to our great celebration. All the rest of the women who have no duty shifts can rest inside their homes, but I need one of those homes to take a rest myself. I want to have a good time’s sleep because I am very tired,” she said.

Several women contested to win Adele’s approval to their invitations at their homes. They were so welcoming and hospitable.Adele accepted one of their invitations and signaled Freak to move ahead and me to follow at the back.

We entered a large hut with a bed made of thick wood and a mattress made of tree leaves. Everything on this island was very primitive and simple. The hut was very clean and neat, though.

Two women entered with us to welcome Adele. They were sisters and both were well-built but fat in a fine way. Their thighs were enormous and fleshy. They talked to Adele about some arrangements for the food and drinks in this celebration. They said they would offer 50 sheep and that there will be barbecued mutton and a lot of wine the women have from the vast swathes of vineyardsthey own.

“The plans seem to be so all right and excellent. I think we’re going to have a nice timetonight. We will all get drunk and play with the 17 men who failed the test of loyalty until they die. We have to kill those men but please I don’t want anyone to know about these plans. I don’t want either those losers to know about their sealed ends otherwise they’ll be desperate and might do anything stupid. I want to strike more fear in the hearts of the rest of the men in order to bring them to be more obedient, more servile and meeker. After we kill those men before the rest of the captives’ eyes, we’re going to torture the others so cruelly to straighten them up and totally break them into complete submission,” Adele said.

“Don’t worry, Queen. Everything will go as you exactly planned. Besides, I want to know how it is like to take a man’s life. I am so fortunate because one of those 17 losers was the one who slit the throat of my husband. So, I want this man reserved for me if you please,” one of the two sisters said.

“Be my guest. He’s all yours,” replied Adele.

“Okay. We’ll leave you now for some rest and we go check on those men and their female guards. Is there anything you want me to do for you?” the woman asked politely.

“Ah…yes please. I want some bowl of cold water so my servants may wash my feet. They needed a lot of washing from all that dirty blood on them,” Adele asked.

“Yes, of course, Queen. I’ll be here in within 15 minutes with all the water you need. The spring is about 10 minutes’ walking,” the woman said.

“Well…OK…since it’s so far away, I don’t want you to toil yourself for me, good lady. You can have my own servants to help, that’s Freak, my human horse. Ride him to the spring and fill whatever water you want andgive it to Alex,my other servant to carry it for you,” Adele said.

“I don’t want to cause you any embarrassment. I’ll go get the water myself,” the woman said.

“No no, dear sister. Please. There’s no embarrassment at all. This creature was made to toil for me and for whoever I want. Please ride him and guide him anywhere you want to go. Freakand Alex! I don’t want you to cause any trouble for this respected lady. She is a very fine one. Give her the royal treatment she deserves, boy!” Adele ordered.

“Yes, Mme. I’ll be like a tool for her,” Freak replied.

“We’ll do as we are ordered, Mme,” I said.

“See?They’regoing to make things easy for you,” Adele said.

“Yeah. All right, Queen. That would be great. Thank you very much for everything,” the woman said as she took hold of Freak’s reins. I followed in their trail.

The three of us went with the huge woman and left Adele lying on the bed. She must have been very tired after that long day. I was tired myself.

The woman ordered Freak go on all fours so she can ride on his back. He did just that.

She mounted his back. She took hold of the reins attached to both ends of his mouth. Freak helped her feet into the stirrups and then he rose to assume the camel position, that is bending his back so his rider would feel further up and he only walks on his feet.

“Why are you not leashed, slave?” the woman asked me from her position on Freak’s back.

“My Owner thought that there was no need to put a leash on me, Mme,” I replied so politely.

“Ok. So you’ll just follow me, right?” she asked.

“Yes, Mme. I am all yours, Mme. Totally at your disposal, Mme,” I said.

“Very good. Follow me then…oh that’s a very comfy saddle. Keep going, horse. Let’s test your speeds. Trot, horse,” the woman ordered. Freak trotted and she shook up his back. The shaking made her laugh so loud. She was having a good time with Freak.

“Now go at a canter, good horsie,” she commanded. Freak did. He was so strong as to carry a heavy woman like that on his back and still can be at a fine speed. Their advancing made me go at a faster pace too.

“Great! Now gallop, horsie,” she ordered.

Freak could never break an order as he was instructed by our Owner to observe whatever commands he receives from this woman. The same thing applied to me.

“Well…well…ok…slow down, horsie. I want to enjoy the ride,” she ordered and Freak went in a slower pace and so did I.

She looked very happy and felt so pampered as to be carried and obtaining superiority after years of fear and submission to white supremacist racists. She is going to kill at least one of themtonight. The thought of slaying those 17 mentonightgave me the creeps.

We reached the spring. The woman dismounted off Freak’s back. She sat on a rock by a tree with a bag in her hand.

“OK. I am a bit tired. I want just a couple of minutes of foot rubbing. Both of you come pamper my feet,” she ordered.

Freak and I were on our knees rubbing the woman’s feet. They were so solid and the heels were dry and cracked and needed a hell of care.

“Wow…that’s really relaxing…I am going to pick myself servants from those damned racists down there…I just wanted to enjoy the feeling that someone is taking good care of my feet. Thank you two so much. Now we have to get water for your lady to have her feet washed. She deserves it after this long busy fruitful day,” the woman said as she handed me the bag and ordered me to fill it with water from the spring.

I filled the big thick leather bag with water from the spring, which was in a very beautiful spot with trees and birds singing. The place was very quiet and magnificent that it looked like heaven on earth.

I returned to the woman, who was a typical black African but was tall and plumb. Her face was so pretty, though. Her ass was so sweet and so feminine.

She stood up and mounted the back of Freak who was on all fours. He rose up and she guided him back to the hut where Madam Adele was and I followed her at the back.

We all entered into the hut. Madam Adele was lying on her back on the bed but still awake.

“Hi. Welcome back. Did any of these two give you a hard time or break any order?” Adele asked the woman, who was dismounting from Freak’s back.

“Oh no, Queen. They were doing very good. They made things easier for me. They were really so handy to use,” the woman replied.

“By the way, why do you call me queen? I think I am not a queen here. And what’s your name?” Adele asked.

“My name is Keisha….and I think the least we can do is to crown you as our Queen. You saved our lives and ended our misery. There’s nothing we can express our gratitude for you more than we make you Queen on this island. I think this would be a unanimous request we make to you and we really wish you accept this,” the woman said.

“Thank you so much, Keisha, but I think I can’t accept that. I am here on a specific mission and have to go back to where I belonged,” Adele replied.

“Anyway…we’ll talk about this later…I think I should leave you to take some sleep. Have a nice time,” Keisha said as she was getting herself ready to leave.

“All right, Keisha. Thanks. And you too. Bye,” Adele replied.

Keisha walked out of the hut and Madam Adele sat on the edge of the bed and ordered me and Freak to wash her feet very devotedly. I filled a bowl with water from the bag I filled from the spring. The two servants that were me and Freak washed Madam Adele’s right and left legs respectively. I cleaned so well in between her toes.

“The calves, boys…don’t forget the calves…they need a good rubbing…after you finish, both of you dry my legs and feet with your tongues and each one of you take one of my flip-flops and shine it with your tongues until they glisten and then you can sleep right at the foot of this bed,” commanded Adele as she threw her back on the bed and closed her eyes.

We continued washing her legs though until we made sure that they were neatly cleaned in the way she preferred. We then dried her feet and legs with our tongues. Freak and I licked from the toes up all the way to her knees. We did not miss a spot.

Freak then held Adele’s left flip-flop with both hands, resigned to a corner and traveled his tongue all about it: the heels and the insteps and everything. I did just the same with her right one. After about 30 minutes of cleaning our Owner’s footwear, we both layon our backs at the foot of the bed and went into deep sleep.

I slept like dead and was awoken up by some hits on my left cheek as if someone was slapping me hard. I opened my eyesto find Madam Adele standing over me with her legs wide open and her face looking down on mine. She was frowning and seemed angry. Her facial expression was more than a cup of coffee that would refresh a sleepy man in the morning.

“Do I have to spend all fucking day waking a lazy slave like you?” she wondered and looked clearly angry.

I felt my left cheek aching a bit. She probably foot-slapped it several times. I was very tired I did not even feel her slaps. She was so huge from my perspective on my back on the floor as if she were some beast.

She actually was.

During the school days we learned about the loch ness monster, the ghosts, the succubus and incubus and other imaginary forms. They were nothing compared to Madam Adele. Madam Adele is actually the worst nightmare that could happen to any man. Sometimes I got the feeling that she was a curse on the male race.

“Oh…no…no, Mme. I am s…s…so sorry, Mme. I promise it won’t happen again,” I stuttered as I replied meekly.

“It better not happen again, son,or else I’ll apply a severe punishment on you, Alex. You know I like you as a favorite slave of minebut I can’t live with the feeling that my orders are not receiving the due attention on your part,” she growled.

“I understand, Mme. I am totally yours, Mme. I apologize again for this stupid mistake,” I said, hoping my words would calm her down because if she can’t live with the feeling that her orders were not receiving the due attention on my part,then I will not be able tolive with the feeling that my body or face are aching from torture.

“OK, boy…stay as you are. Suck my toes clean,” she said as she leaned on a bar in the bed and placed the big toe of her right foot in my mouth as if it was only the most logical place for her toe to be placed. Her facial expression suggested it because it was like the same expression a woman has when she for instance wash a dish in the kitchen.

I did not even make an effort. She did everything. Adele kept pushing her big toe down my mouth and pulling it up but never out.

“Tongue out, boy!” she commanded. I stuck out my tongue.

She had my tongue trapped so tightly in between her big and second toes. It hurt a bit.

“As much out as you can, boy! Mommy wants to have all her toes clean and shining for the party,” she commanded.

I pushed my tongue out as much as I could.

“Verrrrrrygood, son! That’s exactly what Mommy needs. Now keep your tongue as hard as a dick in place….ooooohhhh…..yeah….thaaaaaat’s it….good boy…my footboy,” she said as my tongue has been used for her toes’ advantage to the fullest degree.

Fifteen minutes have passed and she seemed not satisfied yet. My tongue was very dry as it ran out of all the saliva needed to have her toes sliding smoothly around it. She definitely realized that because she took out herfoot from my mouth andspitted hugely right into my mouth from her standing posture and brought her toes back again on my tongue.

After all this thorough toe-bath in which my tongue cleaned the spaces between all her five toes, Madam Adele passed her sole from the heel to the ball of her right foot on my mouth overand again for some five minutes, helping me damp my tongue with her saliva whenever she felt my tongue ran out of it.

She then took her foot in her right hand and examined each part of it: the toes, the heel, the nails, the instep and the sole.

“Mmmmm….excellent….very excellent results!” she said as she placed her right foot on the floor and started the same process with her left foot.

She sat on the side of the bed. Freak was already awake and on all fours waiting for orders.

“Both of you fetch me my flip-flops. I think you have cleaned them thoroughly, right?” she asked.

“Yes, Mme. They are shining in the way you prefer, Mme,” I replied.

“Very good. Now put them on,” she ordered.

Freak took the one he cleaned and I the other one. Both of us were on our knees before her and putting her feet into her flip-flops.

“Yeah…they are so nice and clean. Thank you so much, my slaves. Now, deluge mommy’s legs with kisses from knees to toenails. Pamper me and make me feel like the Superior Queen and Goddess that I am,” she ordered, sitting on the side of the bed with both her feet in her flip-flops on the floor.

Freak started kissing her right knee and I her left and we went all the way down, trying hard not to miss any spot or leave it unkissed. Madam Adele was watching both of us very carefully, not even smiling. Her facial expressions are the only thing that is driving me crazy, sending a message that we were born to do just that and that it would be very weird and unacceptable if we did not do just that.

I was going up and down her left leg and so was Freak with her right. We were looking very ridiculous as if Madam Adele was our newly-found faith and deity and as if we were very devout worshippers and followers.

Her toenails were quite sexy and very beautiful in white polish. The white flip-flops added even more beauty to the shape of her sexy feet.

We passed the next 10 minutes doing what we have been ordered until at last she began to speak.

“Thank you, boys. That’s enough. Now get ready for the party. On all fours, Freak,” she commanded.

I had some bad feelings about that “party” as I thought there was going to be more bloodshed and loss of human life. Honestly, I did not thing it was necessary to kill more men. Perhaps Madam Adele wanted to give the women of the island a chance to vent their anger on the men who had suppressed them for a long time.

“Stay in the back close to me, son, and don’t forget to have everything on video,” Adele commanded as she jumped over Freak’s back and slapped his nape in signal for him to go forward.

“Don’t worry, Mme. Everything will be as wish it to be,” I replied.

We went out of the hut. Adele was riding Freak at a slow pace. Everything looked very quiet at night. There were a lot of torches making the dark night looking like daylight. All the women looked very busy. Some of them were stretching small tables and pillows were so many on the ground for diners to sit at.

Some other women were standing guard over the captives and looked very vigilant while others were acting as foot patrollers inspecting if there were any man making any dubious moves. Others were lightening fire for barbecues and brining in huge jars of wine.

Keisha was heading our way and looked like she wanted to have a few words with Madam Adele, who slapped Freak hard on the nape in signal for him to stop. He just did.

“Hi, Queen. Everything is ready to start our long-awaited party. All the girls are in a very high morale. About 15 women have already slain a large number of sheep and preparing them for the barbecue. I have a thing to tell you. We removed the huge cages those men used to put us in and brought them here. Do you think it’s a good idea to put all the captives, save those 17 men, in those cages to watch our celebrations?” said Keisha.

“Very well, Keisha. It’s a very good idea. But do you think the cages are so tight and secure to place those prisoners in?” wondered Adele.

“Oh don’t worry about that, Queen. They are 11 cages. Each one of those can take up to 30 captives. Besides, they will remain hand-tied in those cages,” explained Keisha.

“OK, then. I would prefer their legs would be tied too. Tell the girls to place those cages around us in spots where every captive male can watch the party events very clearly. I also want the first cage to be reserved for the 17 men objects of our wild festivities…hehehehe,” said Adele.

“All right, Queen. Everything will be so neatly arranged. We’ve been waiting for this moment for years,” replied Keisha as she walked away from us. She looked very bossy herself with looks suggesting that she has natural propensity to dominate others.

Adele proceeded forward until she reached the dining tables.She got off Freak’s back and ensconced her buttocks into a very cozy pillow on the ground. The tables were empty save with some glasses and plates.Freak and I were on our knees behind our Owner. The women were like a beehive working here and there for the party.

“Would you please call Keisha for me? I need to talk with her for a second,” she politely asked one of the women.

“Of course, Queen. Right away,” the woman answered.

The girl returned in a few minutes with Keisha next to her.

“Yes, Queen. Is there anything I can do?” Keisha enquired.

“Ah…Keisha…well. I just didn’t like what I see. All the women here are working very hard while they should be seated and served in the way they deserve. We are superiors here on this island now. We all should be served because we’re the supremacists now. Just bring as many whips as you can from your village, bring out 10 of those prisoners and beat the living daylights out of them and then order them to be our attendants and servants for this lovely evening,” Adele said.

“You’re so right, Queen. I’ll do just that. It’s so perfect,” Keisha said as she was beginning to move away when Adele stopped her.

“Aaah…and Keisha…take my own servants. They might be helpful to you as they are sitting idle doing nothing now. Freak, take your Superior Being Madam Keisha anywhere she likes and you Alex carry whatever she gives to you,” she commanded.

“Yes, Mme.,” was my and Freak’s answer, almost in unison.

“Thanks, Queen. It’s very nice of you,” Keisha said, grinning and Adele blinked at her.

Freak hastened to Keisha and went on all fours right before her and I was right behind him waiting for orders.

Keisha seemed so pleasant as she was mounting Freak’s backand holding the reins in her hands so tight. I could tell that from the ear-to-ear smile on her face.Freak helped Keisha’s two feet into the stirrups dangling from his neck and then went up andmoved ahead after Keisha hit him very hard on the nape. Perhaps she has seen Adele doing that before except that Keisha exaggerated the hit a bit.

I followed in theback. Keisha seemed so jubilant as Freak marched forward for about five minutes when she again hit him very hard on his nape. He stopped in place.

“Come here boy, take out the spurs and put them on my ankles,” she ordered me.

I took the stirrups out from some pockets attached to Freak’s saddle, brought Keisha’s feet out of the stirrups and put on the spurs around her ankles and placed her feet back again into the stirrups.

I was about to return to my earlier position behind her but stopped when she spoke.

“No, no, no…not finished with you yet, boy…take my feet out of the stirrups again and wipe my dusty soles with your face,” she ordered.

I did as told; held her right foot both hands and cleaned her dusty soles by going my face up and down it. She didn’t say order me to stop. She was giggling and apparently enjoyed every second of it as my face was like a brush cleaning the dust off her sole from heel to toes.

While I was serving Keisha’s feet my mind traveled to my office back in my city where I used to sit in my air-conditioned room and ordering young male and female lawyers here and there. It was ridiculous: from my paradise in my fancy roomy office as a famed lawyer to this servile condition forsome illiterate woman on this primitive island.

After several minutes of cleaning her dirty sole with my face going up and down itwith the tip of the spurs almost scratching my face each time I reach her heel,she ordered me to stop. I remained in place. She bent her right leg up and checking the results of my service.

“Mmmm…not bad, boy…not bad at all…ok…move to the left leg,” she ordered.

I moved to the other side and face-rubbed her left dusty sole until she was spotless. All the time Keisha was watching me very carefully with a smile on her lips as felt more and more proud having a member of the white male race that until just yesterday was totally controlling her black female race.

“OK…stop! Thank you, Alex…you were really of help here…come on, boy…am I going to place my own feet into the stirrups myself? Show some respect, boy!” she said in a mellow tone of voice yet never void of seriousness.

“No. Of course not, Mme. Right away!” was my reply.

I placed her left foot into the stirrup and rushed to do the same with her right foot and remained in place for further orders.

“Very good, boy…come on, let’s get going. We have a lot to do,” she growled with more seriousness as she slapped Freak’s nape very hard like a whip to signal him to go again.

We moved ahead. Keisha would use her spurs hard on Freak’s thighsfor faster paces. The hitting continued mercilessly that I found myself running in the back. The hits were never mild and never stopped. I saw Freak’s thighs beginning to bleed and heard him moaning in pain under Keisha.

We drew nearer to a house when Keisha slapped Freak’s nape hard to signal him to stop.She dismounted and entered the house and returned in seconds with two whips. She handed them to me and climbed on Freak’s back again. We went to several houses within this neighborhood and I found myself carrying about 20 something whips. Just the look at those long hard whips gave me the creeps.

We returned to the festivities site.

“Verrry good…now get us 10 of those numskulls, Keisha, to beat to a pulp,” Adele said while she was yawning.

The girls then took 10 prisoners out of the cages. They were from the groups of prisoners doomed to turn into slaves for these black women on the island. The 17 others doomed to death (they did not know about their fate yet) were still in one cage together.

About 25 women were on the 10 men, stripping them naked and having them lie on their faces on the ground. They had their hands tied from the back. All the captive men were helpless and not able to move an inch.

“I think everything is ready, Queen,” Keisha said.

“Well, then…let me check closely,” Adele said as she stood up and snapped her fingers to Freak to come to her.

She jumped over Freak’s back, headed towards me and took one of the whip I was holding with both hands.

The 10 men were lying stark naked next to one another. Adele jumped off Freak and stood on the back of one of the captives with both feet. She checked one by one as she walked over the men’s backs up and down as if they were mats under her feet.

“Now we’ll see if you will take this as the men you claim to be,” Adele growled as she went on a frenzy of mercilessly whipping the white captives’ backs. Lashes landed so noisily here and there. Screams were growing louder and louder as the lashes caused formidable rough sounds that no one wanted to hear let alone experience. Adele beat the hell out of the menwith no ounce of mercy.

After 15minutes of non-stop whip-beating, all the captives were crying and screaming like babies. She stopped after she began to sweatfrom the effort. The men’s white backs were all marked red from the constant beating and were still crying in pain.

“Listen scumbags! I was just playing with you a little to teach you some manners.Manners, decorum and extreme respect are very essential whenyoudeal with any of the supreme beings here on this island.I could have killed you or burned you all alive but I tried to be more merciful and less violent. We are celebrating women’s supremacy here. Of course we’re not serving ourselves here in this nice evening or what goodare you then? I want to seeutmost devotion and sincere service on your part. Is it understood?” Adele asked as she continued walking on the lashed backs of her victims up and down amidst agonized weeping from the men under her.

Allof them managed to utter the words“understood”or“yes, Mme” or “understood, Mme” despite their excruciating pain.

“Good, we’ll put this to the test then. It’s very simple. Just follow the orders you receive and everything will be all right,” Adele said as sheuntied their hands,stepped off their backs and sat at her table.

All the women were sitting at their tables at ease and waiting to be served. Everything was set: barbecued mutton meat and beef, potatoes, salads, rice with pistachio and almonds, many desserts, drinks,juice and liquor.

“Ok. Stand up on your damn feet and any moron of you serve me a huuuuuuge plate of rice, another of meat and potatoes and a third of salads,” Adele hissed.

All ten men rushed to observe her orders when she stopped them in their tracks.

“No, no, no…not all of you…there are other goddesseswhoneed to be served…pay close attention to their orders…you, yes you, butthead! Go do what I said,” she ordered.

Only one served Madam Adele what she exactly ordered while the nine others ran about here and there so quickly to serve the sixty-something ladies.

The scene today must have been very different from yesterday’s. The women who used to be oppressed by white supremacist men now have the upper hand. They sit like queens and their once-oppressors are now their servants who only seek their satisfaction and want to avoid their wrath. Madam Adele has turned the tables on this island.

All the women were eating, drinking and laughing at their slaves and sometimes taunt them. One of the women slapped a servant about seven times on his cheeks for just spilling one drop of juice on her thigh.

The place was like a beehive. All white masters-turned-servants were running everywhere to do what they are ordered to do.One brought more food to that lady and another beer and liquor.

Madam Adele was gulping one big glass of beer after another. She began to have problems with speech after a large amount of beer took its toll on her head. I’ve always felt so scared of Madam Adele in two conditions: when she’s angry or when she’s drunk.

After a few hours of food and drinks served to the women, the festivities became wilder and Madam Adele tended to be more violent. Keisha, who was right next to Adele, was talking to her while a slave was ordered to rub her feet.

“Oh, I feel so relaxed having a man rubbing my aching feet while I am dead drunk…hahahaha….what a beautiful life to have someone caring about your needs and seeking only your pleasure,” Keisha said as she gulped a glass of beer.

“Yeah, Keisha…nothing is more right…men should be put in their right place and made to understand very clearly that they only exist for the women’s pleasures…like that little worm rubbing your feet now…what’s your nameand how old are you, son?” Adele asked.

“J…J…Johnny, Mme…I-I am 18,” he replied, apparently so scared of Adele.

“Crawl to me, Johnny…your name is about to be registered in the annals of history,” she commanded. Johnny crawled as ordered until his head was at Adele’s feet. She grabbed him from his hair with her right hand, forcefully drew his face to touch her bottoms between her wide-open legs and cracked up a long noisy smelly fart. He fidgeted a bit but she kept him in place with both hands.

“Aaaaaaah….aah….oooh….omg! god I needed that…this is mommy’s special perfume…did you like it?”Adele asked with a firm tone that leaves no space for a “no” answer.

“Yes, Mme. I liked it a lot. I am at your service, Mme. Pleasespare my life….I-I’ll b-be your slave for life…Please, Mme. don’t k-kill me, please…” Johnny said as he was about to shit in his pants with fear.

“Hahahahah….don’t be so scared, Johnny…I might keep a handsome sonny like you as servant…wouldn’t be that an honor to you, Johnny?” Adele asked.

“O-of course, M-Mme….there’s no d-doubt about it…” he said.

“Well then…kiss mommy’s feet with devotion,” she ordered.

He kissed Adele’s feet for a couple of minutes so frantically and with emotion.

“Very good, Johnny. Your kisses on my feet tell me that you’re an honest slave. All right, since you like mommy’s perfume that much, I’ll bestow more honor on you…crawl again all by yourself this time and let mommy spray your face again,” she ordered.

He crawled again, this time voluntarily. Adele blew several farts on his face. I could smell them from my place right behind her while I was having everything on cam.

“Oooh…wow…yeah…take ‘em all,son…take mommy’s farts away,” she moaned whilespraying the young boy’s face.

All the time Keisha was laughing her head off, amazed how Adele practiced her powers so limitlessly over the white servants.

“Keisha, do you want to use Johnny?” Adele asked.

“Ah yeah…of course…I ate too much today…this mutton makes me want to fart a lot,” Keisha replied.

“Ok…Johnny, serve Mistress Keisha right away,” Adele ordered.

Johnny crawled right in between Keisha’s open legs. Shegave out louder and nastier farts than Adele’s. I sympathized with poor Johnny but in the same time though I was blessed I was not in his place. I’ve had years enough of having to sniff Adele’s intestinal gas. Her farts were the main reason why I lost my sense of smelling for good.

“All right, Johnny…as you know, mommy drank a lot of beertonightand my bladder is exploding. Do you think it’s proper that mommy’s precious pee is wasted like that on the ground or do you think you can help me with that?” Adele asked with a lot of sarcasm in her face. I think she wanted to humiliate the young man more and more. May be she was so pleased to see a white man so degraded by her.

“Of course, Mme. I am willing to helpin any way you see fit, Mme.” he replied.

“Very good, Johnny…I think you’ll have a bright future being a servant, boy. Freak, come carry me,”she ordered.

Freak was on his knees next to me so ready for any orders. Madam Adele rose on her knees and opened her legs. Freak inserted his head between her thighs and rose up little by little as she wanted everything done slowly when she’s drunk. Freak was very experienced with Adele’s preferences. She adjusted her position on Freak’s back and sat her buttocks on the saddle while Freak helped her feet into the stirrups dangling from his neck.

“Crawl after me, son!” she ordered Johnny. Adele went a few steps forward in the open so that everyone present in the wild festivities can see her. She remained on Freak’s back waiting for Johnny to come crawling. He was advancing as fast as he could.

“No, boy…you have to be faster than that if you want to win mommy’s favor. Verrrrry good. That’s close enough. Now lie on your back and face to the sky and don’t evenmove your face until I finish with you,” she instructed.

“Ok, Mme,” he replied meekly.

Adele nudged Freak’s sides with herfeet to bring her down. She stood her feet on Johnny’s bodyand chest. He was suffering underher heavy weight.

“Come on, Johnny…take it like a man, son,” she said as she took off her black panties.

Adele then stood over him, having his face between her legs and looking at her standing crotch. She opened her pussy wide and there was never a second’s waiting. She was peeing like a horse on the young man’s face. He was so scared that he could not move his face an inch.

“Hehehe…oh boy…take all mommy’s urine…she drank a lot of beer tonight…yeah…come on…open your mouth…drink some of it….yeah…that’s right…tastes good, huh?” she taunted.

Three minutes of constant peeing on Johnny’s face have passed until the yellow gush came down to a thin trickle. Those three minutes must have passed like three years for Johnny, I could tell.The poor fellow only wanted to keep his life. All the crowds of women were cheering and laughing at the scene. I thought that Johnny did not care about that. All he cared about is to stay alive and accordingly he would take whatever torture or humiliation those women are going to offer him.

Adele climbed on his chest and belly again to put her panties back on. She then went on Freak’s back and returned to her earlier place. Johnny did not move.

“Very good, Johnny…you were great…stay as you are boy…Mistress Keisha might want to use you. Keisha?” Adele asked.

“Yes…my bladder is killing me too,” she said as she rose on her feet.

She squatted over Johnny’s face and he had to take another flood of yellow rain fromthe 39-year-oldKeisha who was laughing like she has never before. “Do you remember, young handsome boy, when you used to call me bitch? Now you have to welcome this bitch’s salty urine on your damn face…hahahaha,” Keisha taunted him while she was watching the flood coming from her body on her captive male’s face.

Johnny choked while Keisha was still sending down her piss on his face but she laughed at his suffering. She has not stood up and returned to her place next to Adele until she disposed of the last drop of urine on the boy’s face.

“Ok…Johnny…get yourself washed and continue serving your goddesses here,” Adele ordered.

“R-right away, Mme,” he replied, still obviously scared.

“Woooah…what an experience! To use a man’s face as a toilet…hahaha,” Keisha told Adele.

“Yeah, Keisha…don’t just pretend it’s the natural thing to do, but believe in it deep down. This belief will be reflected on the slave you use…this is my simple theory…did you see Freak? Just look how huge he is. However, I turned him into a nice obedient pony. I think after all those years I used him he must have forgotten he is originally human. That’s mainly because I planted this idea in his fucking brains day after day and hour after hour. If you want to be a real goddess over your slave, regardless who he is, just be so cruel and give him the feeling that you might kill him at any moment for whatever mistake he makes. This way you would keep your slaveon edge and strike that beautiful fear in his heart. This fear of losing his life will force him to be more than obedient and attentive.Did you see that young boy Johnny? I never threatened to kill him but he got the impression that I take the lives of men so easily, which is true. He thought of himself and his life and reckoned that stronger men than he is were killed by me just like that. This spurred him to be more obedient as you saw,” Adele explained to Keisha.

“Wow…you’re not only dominating men physically, but you’re also dominating them psychologically,” Keisha said.

“Exactly…total psychological domination would make it easy to dominate slaves physically…You know why I kept those 17 men inside a separate cage? Those will be slaintonightto set an example for the rest…even if they had succeeded to reach the last girl in the line, I would have still found some faults to kill somebody in front of all the captive males. If they had not been deterred by the number of men I killed in combat, they will surely be deterred by what they are going to watch in a short while,” Adele said.

“God…you’re one-of-a-kind woman…I’ve never seen anyone like you…I wish to be as strong and dominant as you…I watched you when crushed the head of the bereaved Klan father between your steely calves and I didn’t believe what I’ve seen…how did you do that? And how did you develop such awesome calves?” Keisha wondered.

“Constant practice, dear Keisha, is the key…concentrate on the power of the legs…strengthen each and every particle of them…these are my real weapons…nearly all the men I killed were the victims of my lethal legs…as of tomorrow you and your girls start practicing and training and focus on the legs, particularly the calves and the thighs. Once you had a man’s neck between them, never let him slip your hold until you make sure he slipped out of this world first…don’t worry, I think you’ll learn by more and more practice. I think you got great legs too. They are fleshy and strong but just turn this flesh into deadly muscled weapons…perhaps I can show you a little demonstration. Tellsome girls to get twoof those 17 out,” Adele asked.

“Yeah…of course…girls, get us two men out of that cage,” Keisha ordered.

The girls brought two men out and forced them on their knees before the two women. Their hands were tied behind their backs. The two men have not yet known about Adele’s plans for them.

“Proceed closer the two of you,” she growled at them.

Adele and Keisha were sitting on a pile of cozy pillows that the level of the men’s hair was equal to the women’s knees.

“Very good. That’s close enough,” Adele hissed. “Now, Keisha…try to do like me exactly. You adjust the man’s head right between the sweet spots of your two calves like that,” she said as she had her victim’s two temples locked tightly between her lethal calves.

“Don’t press immediately. Lock your feet or intertwine them behind his head like that. The hold must be so tight before you start squeezing. And now the last stage: augment the pressure gradually like that,” Adele demonstrated.

She was not even looking at the man’s face between her legs. She was looking at Keisha and watching what she is doing. It was like she was showing her how to play with a toy.

“In the middle of the process, you might hear your victim start to scream from the pain you applied and tremendous pressure on his head. That’s a very a good sign that you’re heading in the right direction,” Adele still demonstrated and watched Keisha.

Keisha followed Adele’s instructions and began to augmentthe pressure so gradually as ifshe was learning how to shift the first gear in a driving lesson.

“Now, enjoy the suffering of your victim and taste every second of it as if you’re dreaming. Let his screams be music to your ear and give you more power,” she continued as sheincreased the pressure and laid her head back looking at the sky in total relaxation.

Adele’s instructionswere right. Her male victim began to scream from the pain applied on his head. The screams grew louder and louder, which encouraged Adele to squeeze more and more. She derived more power to her legs from the agonized screams. The man was so helpless. His hands were tied behind his back. The only hope for him to escape a ruthless death is that Adele ease the pressure of her legs and that was not a possibility. Even Keisha stopped her squeezing on her victim’s head to watch what is going to happen. Adele was still looking at the sky with a grin of joy on her lips as she squeezed and squeezed. The man’s head looked like some ball between two steel presses.

“A..ha….if you survived what’s coming next then you’re a real man who deserves to live…oooh….ahhhh…yeah….” Adele moaned in pleasure while her victim is agonized in pain.

She squeezed again. God, her muscles were inflating most outrageously. It was a formidable sight to see. No one, even the devil himself, would wish to have their heads between those two calves.

The color of the man’s face was nearly red and he gave one last long scream and then became silent forever.The helpless victim’s skull was mashedbetween Adele’s calves. The cracking sound was horrible. The captive’s head was like a walnut between two sledgehammers. I was not amazed; I know quite well about Adele’s death-delivering python-like calves. All the women were watching in awe and admiration of Adele’s power.

She was still tightly holding her victim’s head between her calves while still looking at the sky as if she wasenjoying a nice dream. She has not even looked at the man who ended up in a very cruel death between her calves.

Two or three more cracks were heard from the dead man’s skull. His brains must have been smashed like jelly as the broken skull bones pierced his brains. Thick blood was gushing profusely from his nose.

Adele finally woke up from her dream and took a look at the man’s face, definitely the first one ofher victims in this wild festival.

“Oh…my legs must have caused yet another mess here…hahaha…but this time the mess is in this loser’s brains,” she said.

“Good God! You’re an amazing woman, Queen…I’ve never seen such cruelty gathered inside one person. I am so impressed,” Keisha commented, looking with awe at the man’s face and forgetting about the man between her legs.

“Hehehehe….you have to be so cruel, Keisha, to rule those sons of bitches. Mercy should not be an option here…now, try to do the same to this shit-head between your legs,” Adele replied.

“I am trying but I think I can’t achieve the results you reached,” Keisha said.

“Ok then…try his neck…may be the skull crushing is an advanced stage for your legs for the time being,” Adele advised.

Keisha changed the position of her leg scissorshold from the head to the neck. She pulled the man between her legs further up to trap his neck between her quads. He did not show any resistance and perhaps he was reciting his last prayers. Keisha squeezed gradually. She was pretty much focused. The captive male began togive out hissing sounds, ones bysomeone who is being strangled. She was encouraged by those sounds and pressed again and again. The man’seyesopened widerin fearas he grew more certain that he was going to die. The hissing sounds started to become fainter and fainter while Keisha had his neck tightly trapped between her quads, obviously the sweet spots in her legs, which werevery thick yet very fleshy.

The victim’s face turnedpurplein colorfrom the strangling hold. There was no hissing sounds anymore on the man’s part as his eyes closed gradually and died.

“Wow….very good, Keisha…that was impressive,” Adele cheered.

“Yeah….I did it…what a wonderful feeling…it’s a very nice feeling to end a man’s life…I want to kill again,” a hilarious Keisha said, not yet releasing the dead man between her legs.

“I agree…there’s nothing like it…that’s why after I kill a man I get the urge to kill another and another. I’d rather watch a man dying under my feet or betweenmy legs than watch TV…hehehehe…tell some girls to bring us another pair, Keisha,” said Adele.

“Yes, Queen…girls, get us two more from that cage,” shouted Keisha, undoing her scissor lock and shoving the face of the man she killed with her right sole down on his back as if she was disposing of some garbage.

Several girls opened the doomed cage and all the men inside were cringing back in fear. It looked like when the butcher was picking a chicken from a group of chickens inside a cage. The girls locked the cage door again after they grabbed two men by the hair. They were both young men below the age of 20. Their faces were pale with fear. Their hands were tied behind their backs and were forced to go down on their knees in front of the two women – Adele and Keisha – who were the key stars of this wild bloody evening.

The girls dragged the two dead bodies and scattered them away.

“Hey…do you feel scared, son?…hahaha…I like that expression on men’s faces…it was first absolute defiance, then total surrender and at last extreme fright…I’ve seen that before many times…and there is no reason I should believe that you’re any way different than the myriads of men I killed before…hahaha…” shouted Adele as she placed her two soles on the two shoulders of the man kneeling before her in capitulation for her uncontested power.

“P-please, Mme…p-punish me in any way you l-like…I-I know I’ve m-made m-mistakes and I d-deserve any punishment b-but please d-don’t k-kill me,” the man pleaded for his life.

“D-don’t w-worry, s-son…I’ll be so m-merciful to you and give you a very q-quick d-death. I promise you you’ll never know what h-happned…hahahahaha,” Adele replied, making fun of the man’s stammering pleads.

The man cried and pleaded more but she gave him a deaf ear as she turned to Keisha.

“Now, Keisha…I’ll teach you how to break a man’s neck like lightning,” Adele whispered to Keisha.

“Yeah…show me, Queen,” Keisha replied, stretching her legs rest on her captive’s shoulders.

“Look son, don’t be so scared…you should be rejoicing as your trip to the other world will be at the hands, or let’s say the feet, of Mommy Adele. You’ve had your chance and you failed to reach the end of the line of women’s feet to kiss and now you’ll have to take it like a man,” Adele said, slapping the man’s left cheek strongly with the sole of her right foot while her left foot was still pinning him heavily in place.The foot slap forced him to look at his right direction but Adele swung her right foot and slapped his right cheek with her sole to bring him to look at his left direction.

The man’s right and left cheeks received hard non-stop foot-slapping from Adele in a very mechanical way. Sometimes she was chatting with Keisha while foot-slapping the young white supremacist-turned-captive. About twenty minutes of incessant foot-slappinghave passed whenshe finallyrested her two feet ontheman’s two shoulders and turned to Keisha.

“Take heed, Keisha, of what I am going to do right now. I’ll show you how to break a man’s neck so easy like snapping your fingers,” Adele said.

Her words to Keisha were coupledwith sobbingand pleading from the young man. “Please spare me. Don’t kill me please…have mercy on me…I’d do anything you want…but…please don’t kill me,” he cried.

Adele turned a deaf ear to his pleads. She was speaking to Keisha as if the man was not speaking at all.

“Lay your left foot so firmly on his right shoulder like that, placeyour right on his right cheek like that and shove his head so strongly to his extreme left direction like that…eh…and…viola! You get a man with a broken neck and so dead,” Adele demonstrated with a grin on her lips.

The young man fell on his back dead. His neck snapped so easy as if nothing has happened.

“Now it’s your turn, Keisha,” Adele said.

“OK…I think I can do that,” Keisha replied.

Keisha accurately followed all the steps instructed by Adele. Her first neck-snapping experience ended in a remarkable success. Her young captive white man did not stand the pressure applied on his neck from her heavy leg.

“Wow…I didn’t know my legs had all that latent power…it feels really good…I just now regret the days that have passed in my life without kicking some men’s asses…hahaha,”Keisha commented as she undid herlegs off her victim who fell back dead.

It was like hell for the all the men on this island. They were helpless, shackled, imprisoned and facing dozens of women filled with hatred towards their former oppressors that each one of those women would be so glad if shewould take a man’s life.

The party grew so wild with echoing drunken laughs and joyful screams like a Bacchanalia in the Greek mythology except that the leader of this revel was not Bacchus but Adele, who was very drunk herself.

The women did not stop eating and drinking. A group of them grabbed one of the numerous dead bodies and were playing with it. Some of them were dancing over it while others were trampling its face under their feet in extreme jubilation.

“I think I’ll go pick one of those toys myself…I want to play more…hahahaha,” Keisha said as she stood up, staggering a bit.

She walked towards the cage of doomed men. Watching her approaching the cage, the captives were fidgeting and moving about trying to avoid being pickedup by Keisha, whograbbed oneofthem by the hair anddragged him on the groundas she was heading back to her former position.

“Oh…it’s you…I remember you very well…You once slapped my little girl just because she gave you the once-over…OK…what shall I do with you now? Don’t you think what you have done was a very serious crime?” Keisha asked the man as she laid her two legs on both his shoulders and locked them behind his head.

“Yes, Mme…I have done that and I confess it…it was really a serious crime…but isn’t there anyway I can make up for that…I would seek forgiveness from you and your daughter…I can be her devoted slave for life if she agrees,”the man said with begging looks in his eyes.

“Mmmm…NO…I don’t think so…don’t worry about my daughter…she’ll find herself some toy out there…they’re plenty…besides, if I forgive you, this will definitely spoil my fun…see ya in hell, loser!” Keisha replied in a drunken tone as she locked her two calves tightly on the man’s neck from both sides, forcing him to send an agonized “aaaah”.

Adele was watching curiously on the man’s face with a smile on her lips.

“Those morons! They think they can do whatever they like and obtain forgiveness that easy!” Adele said.

“No way, Queen! I assure you that nosingle woman on that island has any feelingsof mercy towards those men…today has marked a historic transformation…today is only the beginning of their ordeal,” Keisha replied as she pushed the calves-round-neck squeezingholdfurther. The man’s agonies ascended to a higher level as his face color began to turn purple.

The hold was so tight. Keisha’s fleshy yet strong calves were wrapped around the man’s neck very much like a boa constrictor that each time her victim manages to inhale a breath in she augments the pressure. His eyes finally widened after he failed to take any more breaths and died in peace between Keisha’s legs.

Just when Keisha was about to take the life of her male victim, a group of women were pushing an old man in front of them in the direction of Adele and Keisha. He looked like sixty something in age.

“What’s up, girls?” Keisha asked as she shoved the dead man’s face backward with her right sole.

“We caught this sucker hiding in the bushes,” one of the girls replied.

“Wow….what a catch! Aren’t you the boss of these morons,butt-head?” Keisha asked.

The man was silent with his head looking down.

“Well…well…well…this is a real catch. Good job, girls! Measure how tall and wide this loser is and order three men from that cage of doomed men to dig a hole there that is fit his body like a glove. Tie his so tightly with ropes from neck down to his feet. I want only his head to come out of the ground,” Adele instructed.

“Yes, Mme. It’s very easy. Right away,” another girl replied.

Some of the girls took the old man away while others took out three men to do the digging work.

Later on, the girls came back to report to Adele that everything was ok and the old man was already down into the hold except for his head. His chin was touching the ground. He was not able to move an itch, being tied so tightly with ropes and then thrown into a hole where his body was totally buried.

“All right, girls…thanks…you can have those three men…play with them a little and end their lives in the way you see fit…they are all yours to play death with…hahaha….but one thing before you go…just bring us four losers from that cage to play with for a while,” Adele instructed.

Four men were on their knees before the two death machines.

“Freak…I want two faces under my two feet and the same thing to Mistress Keisha quickly,” Adele ordered.

In a few seconds two men were under Adele’s feet and two others under Keisha’s.

The four men were not able to move or fidget as their hands and legs were tied tightly with ropes.

“OH…helllllooo….hahahah…how do you feel down there? So scared of course…well…I like that…I like to be scary,” Adele taunted the menwhile laying each sole on a face but did not cover their eyes so she may take a look on them. Keisha covered all her victims’faces totally under her two soles.

“Well…you might get a chance to live…you never know…it all depends on the degree of devotion I get to feel from you when you kiss my feet…start now!” Adele ordered with that wicked smirk on her lips.

The men kissed her soles and toes with utmost devotionas they felt they have no other option if they want to live. Adele was just moving her feet up and down their lips for a few minutes.

“Mmmmm….oh…I think I am not impressed enough…thanks for the effort, though…bye-bye, boys,” Adele said as she clinched each of the two men’s noses between the big and second toes ofeach ofher two feet while covering their mouths with her soles andpushing her feet strongly on the men’s faces.

No air was available to the men’s lungs. They died in less than a minute as Adele totally denied their nostrils any air supply with her toes. Even their cries for mercy and forgivenesscoming from their mouthswere muffled by Adele’s soles.

“Hahahaha….I liked that…it’s really so nice, Keisha, to learn that you’re able to deliver death sip by sip,” Adele said as she was stirring the two dead faces with her feet.

“Yeah, Queen…I think I can do that…don’t describe it…just let me enjoy the feeling myself…hahaha,” Keisha replied as she used her own toes to end the lives of the two men under her feet.

“Ho-ho…wow…look at the horror in their eyes…it’s an amazing feeling…hehehe,” Keisha said as if she was enjoying a ride for the first time in a roller coaster. She was so indifferent about the men dying under her feet. She was so selfish. She only cared about her pleasure and entertainment.Domination over the male sex existed latently deep within her but she just needed someone to seriously stir that. The one who has successfully done that was none but Adele.

Over there the girls were killing the three men so brutally by trampling them alive. The cheers there were so noisy. They were laughing so wildly and screaming so loudly in pleasure as they crushed the men’s bones under their heels and weights, hopping over their rip cages and faces like crazy as if they were playing on a trampoline.

I really got boredand disgusted over that massacrebeing perpetratedtonight.All that I’ve seen was nothing but a group ofwomen seeking pleasure in delivering death and death they delivered, abundantly.

I took a quick look at the cages other than that doomed one. All the men there showed expressions of extreme fear. Each one of them must have thought that he might be next victim. Their hearts must have been dancing with fright inside their chests. I don’t blame them. I might have felt the same way if I had been standing in their shoes, but thank God I am not.

My attention was taken away from the cages by wild laughs from Keisha as she was about to terminate the lives of the two men under her feet. I could see parts of the two male victims’ faces. I saw very purple faces and heard muffled screams. The muffled sounds did not last for long. After a few seconds, the captives of Keisha’s feet stopped making any sounds as they died so peacefully of the pressure by the black lady’s toes clinching so tightlylike two pairs of pliers on the men’s nostrils. Perhaps one of them has taken air in and could not get it out while the other has exhaled and could not inhale anymore before Keisha got to use her toes to end their lives.

Adele stood up on her feet and walked in a bit staggering steps towards the doomed cage. She grabbed two of the four men left there with each hand by the hair as she were grabbing two chicken in her two hands.

She did not return to her earlier position. She threw one of the men on his back, opened her legs a bit wide and inserted the other man’s head in between her massive black thighs. He did not show any signsof resistance. He was forced to look on Adele’s feet from his position while she was holding his neck in a standing headscissors position. She bent down from that position and reached for the head of the man lying on his back with her two hands and placed his neck right in between her calves in a reverse position. Perhaps she did that on purpose, getting the two men to look at each others’ faces while they were both dying between her powerful weapons: her legs.

Keisha has not uttered a single word. Her face was even void of any expressions save a little wicked smirk. She pressed harder and harder on the two men’s necks.She pushed frightened screams out of her two victims, which seemed to be music to her ears as her smirk grew a little wider. With arms akimbo and two men facing a certain death between her legs, Adele looked like as if she is only doing routine work she is accustomed to. With screams growing louder, Adele was augmenting the pressure on the men’s necks. It was like the behavior of a python when it augments the squeeze on its prey each time the prey movesin its hold.

The two men were looking in one another’s faces with eyes open wide in horror as they felt their lives were slipping away from them. All these calculations and thoughts of the victims were nothing Madam Adele should care about. The pressure on the men’s necks is growing harder but very slow while their screams are growing louder.

In a matter of a few minutes the two men stopped screaming and even producing any other types of voices as they met their end between Adele’s deadly legs. I am so sure she could have finished them off in seconds, not minutes, except that she wanted to hear men suffering for her. The female curse on the male sex eventually eased her calves hold and the dead man between them fell on the back of his head. She then opened her thighs, letting the other dead man fall facedown on his dead fellow and placing her right foot on his nape for a while in a token of limitless domination over her victims. I got that all on camera.

She was going back to her cozy cushion when noise from afar stopped her. We all watched in the same direction. As the noise became closer, I could see about 20 or so women driving an old man in front of them.

“Queen Lady…we caughtthat loser hiding in the bushes. He’s the chief of all those white men. We figured we better bring him to you,” one of the girls shouted.

“Hohoho….wow….this is a real catch…he has to received special treatment. Very good, girls…lemme think…mmmm…this shit-face has to get an end that would live in a memorable way on this island. He has to be an example of how women are the sole dominant race here…mmmm….shit-face…mmmm…I think I decided his fate…ok, girls…force him to dig a hole in the ground that would fit his height…after he finishes, I want to receive a report,” ordered Adele as she returned to her earlier place.

She ensconced herself on a cozy pillow and gulped a huge glass of beer although she was drunk already that anyonecan tell from her awkward steps while she was walking back to her pillow.

A few young women approached Adele and Keisha. “Everything is set as you ordered Queen Lady. The loser finished digging the hole you ordered,” one of them shouted.

“Very good…let me have a look. Freak!” Adele replied as she snapped her fingers to Freak who quickly was available for service. Adele mounted his back while he was on all fours. He had her two feet in the stirrups one at a time. Adele signaled him to go up after she held the reins tightly and drove him towards the dismantled gang chief.

The old man was lying face down next to the hole hewasjustforced to dig and was pinned in place under two feet of two womentreading on the back of his head.

“Wow…that’s perfect…nice hole and a nice spot…girls, I want this man mummified so tightly that he cannot move an inch inside thathole even if he tried,” Adele ordered.

In about seven minutes the captive was tightly tied in ropes and then about three women were at work wrapping him in duct tapes. He seemed so motionless except for his head.

“Very nice…now put him into the hole,” Adele ordered.

The zealous and grinning young women put the mummified man right into the hole that fitted him like a glove. His chin touched the surface of the ground.

“Good work, girls…now Shitface, that’s going to be his name, will be a public toilet in case any of the ladies here have no time to reach home,” Adele said with a cheerful face, hitting her legs at Freak’s body to signal him to move. She drove him back to her earlier seat. Keisha was still drinking her head off. She hardly spoke a word right.

“Come here, Alex…I have lots here for you to take,” Adele ordered as she was mildly slapping her belly.

Adele’s orders awakened my full attention that had been drawn to the manas the girls were burying his neck tightly underground with their feet.

I rushed to my owner and went down on my knees before her. She opened her legs wide in a sign that I should bury my face, or to be more specific my nose, into her crotch, which I did right away.

“Come on, Alexie baby…do what you do best, boy…hahahaha….take all of Mommy’s sweet scent right into your body….aah,” Adele said as she blew off a long noisy smelly fart that made my head spin a bit.

A approached Adele to report that everything went as she ordered about Shitface.

“Very nice, sweetie…you and the girls take the remaining two men in that cage out, mummify them with ropes and duct tapes after you force them to dig two gravesto the right and left of Shitface.

“Right away, Queen Lady,” one of the girl shouted firmly as if she had received a military order.

“What were we saying, Alex? Yeah…I remember now…take that one too, boy,” Adele said in a mellow feminine tone as she resumed her gas disposal process. She gave my poor nostrils all types of farts – long, short, smelly and noisy – for about six minutes which to me passed like six years.

“Queen Lady….may I u…hehehehe….use A…Alex after you f..f…heheheh finish?” asked Keisha, who was so drunk.

“Of course, Keisha…he’s yours now…I finished already…thank you, Alexie…serve Mistress Keisha now,” Adele ordered.

“Yes, Mme,” I replied as I took myfaceout of Adele’s crotch and moved to Keisha to stay on my knees before her.

Keisha moved a few inches towards me, grabbed my hair with both hands and pushed my head so strongly and deeply right into her crotch. She did not waste much time. She sent numerous relentless farts after othersthat I used more and more effort to sniff them all down my lungs. Her gases were awesome.

I’ve been watching her eating like she has beenin a famine, but I never thought then thatI was going to bear the brunt of all that food she gulped down.

I lost count of the farts Keisha lavishly sent down to my nostrils.

Women came to report to Adele about the two last captives.

“Queen Lady, the two last captives finished digging the graves and have now been just mummified. We’re waiting for further orders,” a woman said.

“All right, sweet one…bury them in those two graves except their heads. I want both their heads out,” Adele ordered.

She was welcomed on the island as a savior of the female race here. She was so revered as a goddess by everyone. Everyone was calling her Queen Lady although she did not seek any leadership on the island. May be she dominated the whole scene on the island for a transitional period until everything is set and arranged. I do not think Adele was planning to stay for a long time; at least that what she told me in the beginning of this mission.

“What is on your m…mind, Q…Queen Lady? Aren’t we going to f…finish off those l…last two men,” Keisha enquired.

“That’s more suffering than death for them, Keisha…they were happy, though. If that gang leader had not appeared, they would have been dead by now. Since we now have Shitface as a public toilet, then I think we would need toilet papers…what do you think?” explained Adele.

“Yeah…I think it’s a g…good idea…hehehe…we have to have toilet paper at hand whenever we need….there’s no better than having h…human …hehehhee…human toilet papers,” she said in an awkward reply.

“Besides…we have already made more than a point here…unless any fool of those wants to commit suicide…I don’t think so…I can tell by the fear haunting the eyes of the men in other cages…of course they have watched that all,” Adele elaborated.

Adele was reported again on the fate of the two captive males in the doomed cage.

“Yeah…thanks sweeties…I better take a look myself,” Adele said, snapping her fingers to Freak to carry her. She mounted his back with graceful agilityalthough she drank that night like a fish.

“What do you think, Keisha? Would you like to take a look with me at our first project on this island?” asked Adele.

“Yeah,,..hahaha…I’d l..like that…very m..,much…carry me, Alexie.,” Keisha ordered.

I had no choice but to move so obediently for Keisha to carry her on my back. I am not as strongly-built as Freak. His stature helps him to carry heavy weights on his back for a long time. He has been Adele’s horse for years and she has been using him definitely everyday after all. However, I thought I have to do my best in order to protect myself from possible punishments or humiliations. That would be more suffering for me than to carry Keisha on my back and be her pony. Accordingly, I was planning to do a very good job carrying the black murderer on my back.

I went on all fours before Keisha. She gracefully mounted my back and fidgeted a bit in search of a comfortable position. “Up, up, up…boy!” she ordered. That was exactly the word I was afraid to hear. I went up so slowly little by little for two reasons: first she was so heavy for me and second I was so cautious to keep her so steady on my back while I was trying to stand on my feet because if she fails off my back, the consequences would not be so nice for me, I know.

Keisha was not thinking the least about those ideas in my head during the time. Definitely, she didn’t care.She only wanted to be carried and sought only her comfort. Actually she didn’t have to give it any thinking. I had to, notwithstanding.

I finally managed to stand on my feet with Keisha on my back. That was a better position for me than all fours.

Adele and Keisha signaled Freak and I to move ahead. Freak, a human pony who was trained for years to carry big loads, was ahead of me. I trailed behind. I prayed for God’s help after each step I took with the black lady on my back. After a few steps, we were ordered to stop.

“Get m…me…d-d-down, boy!” Keisha ordered. I went slowly on my knees on the ground and what a pressure. I rested my two hands on the ground and Keisha dismounted slowly. I was so relieved but still concerned when I thought I have to carry Keisha once again to the spot where I took her.

The thoughts went away when I saw many girls coming behind and gathered to watch the “new project”. I saw the leader of that group of white supremacist males. Accurately, I didn’t see all of him. I saw only his head and face. The rest of his body was buried underground. Hiseyes werelooking straight aheadwith an expression of agony haunting his face. Two men were placed to his left and right directions with each about one meter away. They were also buried underground except for their heads and faces but their eyes were looking upward at the sky.

“Girls, this is the great project I launched on this island. My objective was that whenever you use this public facility I hope you remember me. This is a public toilet I have noticed you lacked on this nice island. You can use this human toilet whenever you want. It is not going anywhere after all, right? Hahahaha…I have also takencare to offer you human toilet papers to use after you do….mmmm…the act…hahahaha…you can have one forfeces and the other for urine.Just take care to have them nourished well other than the standard item on their menu just to keep them alive and use for as long as you wish,” Adele said in her presentation to her “project” while she was still mounting Freak.

I eagerly took a look on the trapped men’s faces to see the reactions to these words and they all showed a unique mix of anguish, pain, misery and despair.

That was yet another cruel scene I have witnessed throughout my life with Madam Adele. That was, in my opinion, the epitome of male humiliation. If I had been in those men’s places, I would have wished I better be dead one time than being dead each and every minute day after day.

“Th-thank y-you so much, Queen, for your great project. We really n-needed that for a l-long time on that i-island,” Keisha replied.

“Let me make a little demonstration if you of course allow me,” Adele said as she signaled Freak to bring her down.

She went right to the captivated helpless leader of this group, stood a couple of inches away from him, took off her panties and squatted over him. His chin was only two centimeters above the ground surface. Her genitalia was a few inches from his face as if it were aiming something right to his face. A few seconds passed and a huge gush of urine fiercely attacked the man’s face.

“Woooh…girls…I must have drunka lot of beer…hahahahaha…ooooh…my bladder is relieved,” Adele said as she was still delivering her yellow flood right to the leader-turned-toilet.

All the women watching were beside themselves with laughs and cheers, showing extreme happiness with the “new project”.

“Wow…that was nice…I now announce the inauguration of the project. You can use it any time. I am sorry I can’t make another demonstration because I am keeping some nourishment for my personal slaves. Of course I am going to have some food from that feast we just had for them but there is a standard item on their menu they just can’t do without, you know. Now clean me, toilet paper!” Adele said as she stood up, headed to the captivated toilet paper and squatted over his face.

The toilet paper had no choice but to do as told. He licked Adele spotlessly clean. She was closely watching him through her open squatting thighs.His diligence was driven by fear and hope together: fear of being killed and hope of remain surviving at any condition, no matter how servile or degrading it was. Adele always played on that fine mixed feeling with the sole objective of obtaining utmost obedience on the part of her subjects. This has always been working with her; cornering a man between two options: blindly obeying her on any order no matter what or kissing his life goodbye. Of course this second choice has been strongly emphasized by her by convincing men that it was easy for her to end their lives in a flash of a moment.

She closedher eyes with a smile on her lips as if she were in a dream while this line of her “project” was cleaning all surroundings of her genitalia.

Adele stood up, put her panties back on and jumped on the waiting back of her pony Freak. “May be you’d like to try the new facility, Keisha…I think you have a lot inside your body you want to see out…hahaha,” joked Adele from her position on Freak’s back as he was helping her feet inside the stirrups.

I was still on all fours watching the whole thing. The girls were all laughing madly. Keisha was staggering forward and laughing. She stood over the once-a-leader-now-toilet man. Hisheadwas between her legs. She was looking down on him with curled lips in contempt and arms akimbo.

“Hahahaha…Who would have thought there might come a moment when you white fanatic son of a bitch lie down there waiting for my waste to drop on you? I’ve always wanted to kill you, you worthless piece of shit! You and your fuckheads will taste torture for a veeeeeery long time…you’ll pay so dearly for what you have done to us…listen, shit-face, I am going to empty my bowels and you’re going to eat each little drop of shit…if you just don’t do that, I’ll kill you before you even know what’s happened,” growled Keisha.

This is the first time I hear her speaking so angrily. She was like a mad lioness.

She squatted a little bit over the toilet man’s head and seconds later a deluge of her golden nectar was dashing like crazy over the man’s head and face. It seemed like it is not going to stop that the man gasped as if a bucket full of water was poured over him all in one go. Less than two minutes of non-stop urination finally reduced to a trickle. She stepped a couple of inches forward. A spluttering sound disrupted the quiet in the air, followed by crazy laughs from all the girls watching.

A big turd in the making started to show from her asshole. The thick turd grew longer and longer and finally landed right an inch away from the man’s face. His mouth had easy access to her brown waste. He started on it with big bites. There was much left, though. Another big turd landed on the top of his head. Just as he was getting his head back with another big chunk inside his mouth, other smaller turds rained from above in front of his face. I was about a couple of meters away but I could smell the horrible waste from Keisha.

Shit was coming out of her hole so smoothly and in big logs. She rose for a few seconds, rubbed her tummy with her right hand and squatted again. Longer spluttering sounds were heard, followed by four or five turds dropping on the man’s head and face. She stood straight again with arms akimbo.

“Wooooh…hohoho….that’s a big treat for you, fucker! Eat, eat…eat them all,” she growled as she pushed his head down to her shit with her right foot to force him to eat faster. He was fishing large batches that his mouth was more than fullas if he had pouches inside like a hamster. She was watching him as he nearly swallowed all her feces.

“Show me your mouth,” she ordered as she inspected his empty mouth. She hemmedandshot a gooey spit inside.

Keisha later headed to the toilet paper man and squatted over his face. She didn’t say a word. She just took the position. Her ass hole was right over his mouth. His tongue was so busy working so quickly.

Another woman rushed from the crowds with both hands on her tummy. “Oooooh I need to take a dump so bad,” she purred as she stood over the toilet man and after peeling off her loin cloth. Squatting over him, mushy shit streamed from her anus like a flood and seemed like it was not going to stop for eternity. The man’s head was all drenched in her nasty fecal attack that lasted for a couple of minutes.

A few seconds passed amidst laughs and cheers of approval by Madam Adele and the rest of the women until a formidable spluttering sound was made by the woman squatting on the toilet man, followed by large turds coming out of her body so smoothly to land on the man’s head, face and inches away from his mouth.

She seemed to have finished ridding her body of all that waste inside her. The amount of shit stored inside her body was unbelievable. I thought the same thing applied to nearly all the women I could tell from the lavish quantities of food and drinks in that feast.

The woman, who had a gracefully round ass and huge thighs and looked in her late 30s, did not move away. She moved inches back, held her crotch with both hands while looking down on the public toilet and aimed an equally unbelievable flood of urine on the man’s face and head. The stench was so gross. The mixture of urine and feces was definitely like hell for the man who had to take that all.

“Woooot….that was so fine. I think a public toilet was badly needed on that island.Anyway, girls, I want you now to bring out the captives so you may select your own property slaves who would serve you and your daughters for good. May I ask that Keisha, since she is going to be the leader on this island with many responsibilities, have at least three slaves and that she begins the selection process?” asked Adele, who was still mounting a meek Freak.

“Yeah…of course…right” were the cheers by all women.

Keisha was smiling and happy as she rose up and put back her loin cloth after she had her ass hole cleaned by the human toilet paper and also to leave it for the latest woman who took a dump to use it.

“I really thank you so much, Queen, for your recognition. I have a project in mind in appreciation for your efforts and I think all my fellow women on this island would agreeto it unanimously,” Keisha said, seemingly becoming a bit sober and giving herself the liberty to sit on my back while I was still on all fours as if it was settled that I was her own piece of furniture.

The women were all at work bringing out the captivated white men from their cages and putting them on their backs next to one another. They finished the whole thing in nearly five minutes.

“Come on, Alex…carry me for this tour to select my servants,” Keisha ordered as she changed her position on my back to ride me like I was her own burro.

I mustered my force and was able to rise with Keisha on my back to begin her “tour”. I was hoping she makes the selections so quick so my back can stop aching under her weight.

“Yeah…this one is nice,” she said as she ordered a man out. I was sure he was not yet 17 years old. “Remain standing here, son, until I pick two more fellows,” she ordered the young man. “I’ll just do this, Mme” was his reply.

After a long tour on my back, Keisha finally picked two more. One of them was also nearly the same age of the first one but was much more muscled and the other one was in his early 20s.

She led me back to my earlier position after ordering the three men to follow her.

“Now, ladies, each one of you take two servants of those captives. There are plenty of them there for you,” Adele shouted.

Keisha dismounted off my back and gave me a pat on my head as if I were her doggie. She was closely inspecting the three men of her choice.She ordered them on their knees and show utmost loyal devotion for their owner. The three men were around her in a second kissing and licking her feet and legs in the hope that they win her satisfaction and pleasure.

There was too much movement now as all the girls were inspecting the male captives and each one of them was seeking the best two servants to be her own property. They look as if they were in a shopping mall. In a matter of less than 30 minutes all the girls had their own human property.

“Now, ladies, it’s time for you to bring all the riding paraphernalia you would need. There are plenty of them there for each one of you,” Adele shouted.

Some girls rode on the backs of one of their servants and dragging the others behind by means of ropes, some shoulder-rode others, and some rode the backs of two servants together. They were all, including Keisha, who shoulder-rode her muscled slave and dragged the two others behind,heading to the spot where we first landed on the island to get their own saddles, stirrups, spurs and crops.

“The ladies seem to have a good time, probably the best of their lives…heheheh,” Adele said, grinning from above Freak’s back while I was on my knees next to her as there were only the three of us here now.

“OK…I think they know what do now…may be I can retire for some rest after that busy day,” she said as she hit Freak hard on the nape with her right sole to move and snapping her fingers for me to follow. She was not making for the house she is using on the island, though. I just followed her.

We drew closer to the spot of the first encounter with the men on the island.

“Alexie boy…get my flip-flops hung on those racks there,” she ordered.

I ran to the second man she killed on the island and used his ears as racks for her flip-flops. I took them and followed her as she headed for the house now. It was only a few minutes away. She entered on Freak’s back and I am behind.

Freak went down on his knees to help her dismount. She threw herself on the bed, very tired and very drunk.

“I need both of you to take good care of my two feet. Wash them with lukewarm water until I sleep, and then you may go to the feasting table to eat what you like out there and then return here. I want to wake up to find each of you lying on your backs on each side of the bed,” she commanded.

We did as she ordered. We brought two bowls of water and washed her two feet for nearly 15 minutes and she then fell asleep like a baby. Madam Adele was apparently very tired today. She used her legs and feet too much today. I was washing her left leg and foot. “Gosh! Her calf is like steel!” I thought to myself.

While I was pampering her leg for her relaxation I was thinking that I was serving the limb that ended the lives of many men on this island. Madam Adele was not the kidding type. She means business, lethal one.She has never left anything for chance. She is enforcing her ways and simply gets what she wants. If she wants to kill a man, any man, she will do it with ease and if she wants to bring him to the extremely servile condition she seeks – like the case of myself and Freak, she will do it with more ease.

As we made sure that our owner fell asleep, I and Freak headed to the feasting table and ate until we became full. We were both so hungry. The food was so delicious. There was some beer left too. We ate as if we were in a famine because simply both of us thought this is one of the rarest occasions we get real food like what humans all around the globe use.

We saw the ladies on the island coming back in a large group laughing their heads off and screaming in jubilation on their human ponies’ backs with saddles and stirrups. They saw us but did not come any closer. We just stood on our feet as they passed to show respect. Every woman went inside her own place with her two white slaves, who were all very young and strong and could stand suffering for a long time. The average age group of the women, however, was 30-40.

We returned to our owner’s place and both of us lay on our backs on each side of the bed carrying Madam Adeleas she ordered. Less than one hour has passed until we slept but we could hear high-pitched screams of pain and extreme agony all over the neighborhood. I could also hear whip lashing and smell human flesh burning followed by wild laughs. I thought the captive men were having the worst times of their lives now. I was thankful to heavens I was not in their place.

Tired myself, I went into deep sleep.

Some foot was prodding my cheeks as I woke up and found Madam Adele urging me to wake up. It was nearly noon and the weather was very sunny and hot.

“Come on, boys! I know you’re tired but I need you now. Actually, it is you who need me…hahahahaha….breakfast time….heheheheh…” she said, waking up apparently in a nice mood.

Freak was awake already. I stirred and was on my knees in a flash. She was sitting on the edge of the bed. I and Freak gave her the standard salute, though, as we both knelt and kissed her feet devotedly for ten minutes or so.

“Thank you, boys! You were of great help during this conquest yesterday. I am really so pleased with the two of you. I’ll show my gratitude within seconds. Those are the two bowls you used last night to wash my feet, right? Well…each one of you know his own bowlto get their meals in, but first drink half the water in these bowls. I am going to give you fresh water, don’t worry…hehehehehe,” she ordered.

Both of us drank the water with which we washed her feet last night. It was not much, though. Only a little amount left in the bowls. In the meantime, she was reaching out for some foot razors and nail clippers.

“Each of you take a foot and offer utmost care. I want my toenails neatly clipped and heels smoothened. Of course I expect the remains to fall into the bowls. We don’t want to mess the place here, do we? It’s not ours after all. Come on, start now!” she commanded.

I held her left foot and began with smoothening her heel.There was much dead skin falling into my bowl. I think yes she needed that so much. Freak was clipping her right toenails. A lot of mess from her feet fell into our bowls. Not a single clipped toenail was out of the bowls. She reached out for her bag again and got two shaving razors and gave them to us.

“I don’t want any hairs in my body. Shave my legs and pubic hairs and careful each get some into his own bowl. We did as she ordered. She then laid on her back, bent her legs up and gave us another order.

“Shave my ass hairs, too, boys!”

In a few minutes there was no single hair around her asshole. She then stood up.

“Shave my armpits too,” she ordered as she rose both hands up.

We stood up too and shaved her armpits spotless. Armpit hairs also landed into the bowl.

“Ok….now it’s time for breakfast,” she said as she squatted over my bowl. A huge thick turd landed in the middle, followed by some three smaller turds. A gush of urine also attacked the bowl mercilessly.

“Here’s yours, Alexie,” she said as she moved to the other bowl.

She gave all her remaining waste inside her into Freak’s bowl. It was much more than what I have got.

“Freak is larger than you, Alex. He needs to be well-fed…hehehaha,” shesaid as she was squatting over Freak’s bowl.

Freak’s bowl was filled to the edge. We both had a very weird cocktail but it was all from the same source: Madam Adele. The mix was her feces, urine, pubic hairs, dead skin from her heels, armpit hairs and toenails.

“I want you to finish your meals quickly, boys, and of course I want to see your bowls spotless, really spotless. I need to go out and check how the ladies are doing with their new life…hehehehe…I just can’t wait to see,” she said as she lay on her back on the bed singing while we were on our knees eating all types of bodily waste.

Freak was approaching the edge of his bowl very carefully. He started with slurping water in the bowl like soup. He seemed to find the mix very savory. I felt like I was going to puke but I did a very good job of not showing it on my face, I thank heavens for that.

We took a little more than 15 minutes to finish off our weird meals. Freak finished his breakfast first. He was so cool with it. He’s taken to it after years of standard nourishment on Madam Adele’s waste. I licked whatever I suspected to be any remains of hairs or shit in my bowl and stayed in place.

“Well….aaaah….mmm…very good. Now take me, Freak, outside to take a look,” she ordered as she mounted Freak’s back and I was following behind.

The whole scene seemed soinhumane. Women on slaves’ backs were going about prodding their human ponies so relentlessly with sharp spurs. All the men’s thighs and hips were bleeding from the spurs but they did not have any choice but keep going and praying their owners are pleased enough not to spur them anymore. Other groups of women were lashing working slaves with whips. The slaves were apparently building some structure I could not know about.

Madam Adele was riding a parked Freak and watching. Mistress Keisha was drawing near in our direction on her muscled young boy’s back, not forgetting to give him a taste of her spurs every now and then.

“Hello Queen…what a beautiful morning. I hope you slept well. Oh gosh…I was dead drunk last night…it was a beautiful evening…probably the best ever in my life…hehehe,” said Keisha as she stopped her pony with a crop hit on his nape.

“Hi, Keisha…it is a lovely morning…but too sunny…anyway…I just wanted to take a look how are you doing. I hope all the women are enjoying themselves here today,” Adele replied.

“Yeah…sure…they are so happy and very grateful to you. They wanted to show you their gratitude by working on a project. They want to build you a huge statue in recognition of your efforts here. They’re planning to announce you as a goddess here and bring all the slaves every morning to kneel and pray before your statue. They’re finished with the feet of the statue I guess. It’s going to be a huge one,” said Keisha.

“Oh that’s very cute of them…I think it will be lovely…thank you all for this,” said Adele.

“You’re welcome, Queen…this is the least we can do to thank you,” Keisha said as she went about. I could see the letter K branded on each of the buttocks of her human pony. This explained to me the smell of human flesh burning yesterday. The girls apparently branded their slaves on their buttocks with letters or full names.

I spent about 23 days now on this island. I have seen the worst atrocities and torture ever befalling men. It was even worst than those concentration camps of the Nazis, I may say.

I was walking about one late evening close to the statue of Madam Adele. It was complete. It was a very huge one and looked so natural; the quads in her thighs, the calves and even that serious look on the face. It was a real piece of art.

There was a nasty smell nearby. I walked a few steps and found the three men used as toilet and toilet papers dead. There were only their skulls. Oh gosh…perhaps no one cared about them. I also heard that two men died of exhaustion working on that statue. That was so brutal. Hatred of the male sex on this island was more than extreme. Being a male on this island is really a curse.

I wasrubbing Madam Adele’s foot one day when there was knocking on our door. It was Keisha. She seemed worried.

“Queen…I have news that one of those fuckers the property of a woman here had managed to escape a week ago. He’s probably bringing men to attack and re-capture the island,” she said.

I need those 96 points, and I am willing to do anything. Rahul’s ugly voice began to order me around. “Stick out your hands,” he says. I turn my palms up and place my hands on the floor for my punishment. He steps on my hands with his boots, crushing my fingers under the full weight of his body. I struggle like a caged animal being electrocuted. “Stop!” He growls. I cannot stop struggling. “As long as my shoelaces are tied, I’ll continue standing on your fingers,” he says. So I have to unlace his shoes. I try to hold my body still despite the pain and open my mouth, which still shivers. I decide to do the right shoe first, and dive towards it, grabbing the open end of his lace with my mouth. I tug it to the left and it opens up. Success!

Even as I dive for the left shoelace, I feel the spikes of Priya’s boots on my thigh. She is bored of watching me struggle under Rahul’s feet and wants to participate in the torture. She walks over my butt, my spine and finally stops at my back. I can feel her twisting her boots to poke holes into my back. Pain erupts from my back, but I have to finish what I began. I dive for Rahul’s left boot and bite his shoelace. As I tug it over to the right for the win, Priya steps on my neck and kisses him on the mouth again. These people need to stop kissing and give me my points. I just struggle between their boots as they embrace and kiss and moan and drool over each other, getting heavier on me each moment. I look up to see Priya’s buttocks, so juicy and wet. But I also end up seeing Rahul’s hands slide down them, grabbing her upper thighs and scooping up her ass flesh. The soft sponges fill up in his hands as he massages them in the background, whilst devouring her tongue in the foreground.

Rahul gets heavier, his boots  crush deeper into my hands even though I’ve undone his shoelaces. I start to hiss in pain, then I begin to squeal in silent agony. Priya doesn’t get how deep her metallic shoe-spikes are piercing through my skin. I cry out loud, and the couple steps off me. Of course they had forgotten about me as they kissed and embraced.

“That was worth,” Rahul considered for a moment, “one point.”

“Just one point?” I protest.

“Yes. So you have a total of five points.” Rahul says. “Just 95 more points to go. After that you will be smooching Priya’s ass like a dog.”

My hands can barely move, my brain seems to have lost control of them. The guy tore off my nerves while kissing her. My fingers are bleeding between every falange and every knuckle. Tears flooding my eyes, I look up to him and show him my pitiful state. “Surely, that was worth more than one measly point.”

“If you continue protesting, you will lose your five points.” Rahul says. I succumbed at this moment, dropping my head to the floor. There’s no way he’s giving me 95 more points, or me being alive through this torture. Life is over, I am never going to kiss Priya’s butt. “But you don’t have to worry, earning the rest of the points will not be as painful,” he continues. I breathe again. “You will earn the remaining points by utter humiliation.”

Humiliation sounds alright. At least it won’t hurt physically. “I am ready, Rahul.”

“Good.” Rahul says. “You will now take off all my clothes so I can satisfy this beautiful girl here. Before taking off each item of my clothing, you are going to beg me for permission. Remember to edify me and degrade yourself when you beg me, that way I will approve. If your begging does not impress me, I will kick your face five times and subtract points. Simple enough, isn’t it?”

“Yes, sir.” I reply. It does sound simple.

“Start off then,” Rahul says, stretching his legs out to me.

His boots are still on, so I assume that’s what I should start with. “Rahul, please give me permission to take off your boots for you. I am just a lowly slave hoping to worship your girlfriend’s bum, whereas you are a man of substance she has chosen among millions as a boyfriend. Please permit me if you will.”

“Nice,” Rahul says, nodding with Priya. “Go ahead slave. Take off my shoes with your mouth. You have four seconds,” he quickly brings up his foot. I jump at his feet like a dog and mouth the soles of his shoes to take them off. His socks stink worse than garbage truck, but in any case this is better than getting beaten up. I sneak up to his other leg and undo that shoe also. Now the entire house smells like his feet, which smell like rotting vegetables. I wonder how Priya stands this guy. At this point, I realize that I took much more than four seconds to take off his shoes, so I look back at him. He’s just rubbing Priya’s thighs, smooth like a lump of butter and his face is busy digging into and kissing her breasts. I would kill just to peck those beautiful thighs once in my life. How does this smelly guy have so much luck in his life?

The couple, now cojoined at each other’s lips slowly drift off each other and turn to me. More punishment is sure to follow. “My socks smell bad, don’t they?” Rahul jokes. For some reason, Priya laughs with him. “I was busy kicking the last batch of slaves Priya sent me for my birthday,” he says. A batch of slaves. Gifted to him. I don’t like where this is going. “That’s how it usually works. Kick slaves for two days, make my feet stink and torture a  new slave with the smell.” I am new slave. “I want you to suck my socks off my feet,” he orders, “and beg me for it.”

“Rahul,” I swallow, “please grant me the pleasure of sucking on your dirty socks. I am but a lowly inferior being that deserves nothing more than the stink of your superior feet.” I bow down and worship his feet like he’s God. “If I die while sucking your socks, it will be a worthwhile death as I would have died serving at the feet of a supreme man like you who has Priya for a girlfriend.”

“I bless you.” Rahul lightly kicks my face. “And I hope you suffocate from the smell of my socks and die,” he says. Priya nods in agreement and kisses his ear.

“Thank you, Rahul.” I gulp. It’s time to suck those socks, even if it kills me. I open my mouth and kiss the toe area of his socks. It isn’t that bad when you confront the smell head on. I suck on it like a straw, choking myself with their dusty, rotten scent. Then I bite the tip of the sock and pull it down, slowly getting it off his feet. This was cheating, because I didn’t suck off their stench. Meanwhile, Priya’s shirt is gone and he undoes her bra to kiss her nipples. He won’t notice that I cheated. I just stuffed the stinking sock in his shoe and removed the other sock similarly. He sucks and sucks at her breasts, sliding his arms up her backside for a sensual tickle. She is so aroused, I’ve never seen her looking like that before in her life. But she stops herself and sits back at her end of the couch. She will soon take off her skirt and panties too.

“Are you done?” Rahul asks, coming back to me.

“Yes, sir. I sucked on your socks and removed them.” I fib.

“No you didn’t,” Rahul smells his own feet stink. “If you had sucked them properly, the smell would have subsided.”

“But I did suck on your socks Rahul,” I cried, fearing the worst.

Rahul gets up, picks up his socks and barks at me. “Open your mouth.” I fall back and open my mouth. He takes one sock and stuffs it into my mouth. Then he takes the other and stuffs that one into my mouth as well. I am choking and gasping for air. His foot rises, stomps my neck to pin me to the floor and then steps over my face. I am now stuck in a vacuum under his feet with his socks in my mouth. I feel his rough feet wipe dust off on my face like I’m his foot rug. I think I’ll die from his socks before I ever get to kiss Priya’s thighs.

She knows I’m staring at her. Of course I’m staring at her. She’s perfect in every way from every angle. Her long legs are rested on the tea-table, fully exposed beneath her tiny red skirt. It’s so tiny, I can even see that her panties are black and intricately designed for perfect women with perfectly structured bums, just like her. Her long hair smells like fresh, expensive shampoo and the rest of her smells like the most exquisite perfume. She also wears a white tanktop that shows almost a third of her cleavage when she’s at home like this, ready to seduce some guy or the other. Different guy every time. Never me.

Her eyes move from the television to the clock. It’s a quarter to eleven. Then she turns to me. “Rahul is coming over in fifteen minutes. So you might want to make an exit,” Priya says, pointing to the door.

I bow,  mumble a soft apology and head towards the door. Somehow, words are harder to let out in her presence.

“Unless you want to stay and get beat up,” Priya says with a shrug. I shake my head in fear, and continue to walk out. “Whatever, you’re useless anyway.”

I pause, turn back and stand in front of her. She’s not comfortable looking up at anybody, so my knees automatically bend and now I’m kneeling before her for no reason. “What did you mean, Priya?”

“Now obviously, a guy like you can never amount to anything.” Priya  blows mockery off her strawed lips. “And obviously you’re desperately in love with me.”

I shake my head, but it doesn’t want to move.

“You pretty much come here just to stare at my legs.” Priya says. “Don’t you?”

I slowly nod. “Yes, Priya. I like staring at your legs.”

“And..?”

“I’m in love with you. I think about you all the time.”

“Now that is so sweet,” Priya encourages. “That wasn’t difficult to admit at all, was it?”

“N..no…” Yes.

“Now sit down and tell me how much you love me.”

“I would do anything for you, Priya.” I quote from the movies.

“Would you give up your life for me?” Priya asks nicely.

“I would absolutely die for you, Priya.”

“Now,” Priya snaps her fingers, “now we might have something to work with.” She takes her legs off the little tea-table and carefully places them on my shoulders. My body gets so hot, I can feel my heart melting into a fluid state. “I think that we can be of use to each other.”

“How do you mean, Priya?” I ask.

“Here I am, waiting for a boy who is ready to die for me.” Priya begins. “And here you are, hoping to die for me.”

“I wasn’t hoping to…” I say, but Priya’s left foot goes up to my forehead and slowly trickles down and into my mouth, leaving the distinctive wet scent of her feet.

“I can give you everything you want in your life,” Priya says. “You can die for me tonight. Imagine how that will feel.” Her big toe swirls upon my tongue. She knows I’m trying to suck it. Of course I’m sucking it. It’s everything I wish to do in life. I want to grab her ankles and squeeze them into my mouth, but I’m so inferior to her. It wouldn’t be permissible. I just swallow every speck of dust in her toes and inhale every drop of their divinity with complete submission, until she decides to place her feet back on my shoulders. It is but a teaser of the life she is proposing for me. Inspite of the seductive haze, I can see her laughing. But suddenly her legs rise and shift back towards her table. “Or you can get out of my house and continue to be useless.”

I’m thoroughly awestruck. My head gravitates towards her feet, I want more. I stick out my tongue and begin to lick another toe.

“So, if you’re ready to die for me.” Priya begins, but she sees that I’m hardly listening. Her foot rises again and this time they descend hard on my face. Now she restarts. “If you’re ready to die for me, I want you to fetch my leather belt and my black boots. They’re in my dressing room,” she points behind me.

I turn around and crawl towards the room. Boots and belt. I see sixteen pairs of boots, but only one of them’s black. I see a dozen belts, only one is leather. I have both things in my hand, now I stop. I should think. Did I just agree to be killed in the next few hours? Priya had tricked me into something! Then I realize that she hasn’t. She knows exactly what I am and she is giving me everything I could possibly want.

I keep her boots before her and place the belt on the table. “Put them on me,” Priya says, raising her feet. I pick up the tall, black boots, zip them open and wrap them around her legs as she explains. “I want to show my boyfriend that I have boys willing to die for me. So I’m going to beat you up and make you bleed. After he comes, we’ll humiliate you as much as we want. He’s a dominant man, so he would enjoy beating up slaves before sex.” As I finish zipping up the second boot, her legs come up to coil around my face and suffocate me in dusty leather. “First, I want you to take off your shirt for me.” She’s using the dusty boots to hypnotize me. And it’s working. I slide my hands under my sleeves and take my shirt off. “I guess that’ll do. We don’t have time to do your legs now.”

The boots now rub more vigorously against my face. “Just focus on licking my boots clean. This is going to hurt like hell.” I hear the leather belt’s buckle dangle against the table, into her hands where they stop for a moment before piercing deep into my spine. Blood covers my eyes. I want to scream, but my mouth is full of boot. “Don’t flinch,” she says, “just thank your god that you’re going to die a humiliating death for me.” I hear the belt recoil in her hands as they prepare for the second hit. This time it hits me on my ribs, cracking a couple of them with raw steel and the awesome power of the most cruel female to ever walk the surface of the earth. “Congratulations,” she rubs my face with the boots like they’re supposed to be pain suppressants. “Just 98 more to go. You’re doing good,” she says. Her boots take off from my face and return with cutting force, making blood ooze out through my nose. Three hits, three bleeding areas on my body. “Six more minutes left for my boyfriend to show up,” she says, subtly clenching her teeth as she belts my arm. Tears and blood flow out of everywhere. “You can make it,” she says. “And you will make it.” Her belt flies out to a different direction each time, but the impact is always more blood. It’s exactly what she wants, it’s all she wants. “Because this is what you want in your life,” her boots crush my face seven times more. “Everything you’ve ever dreamed of in your life is starting to come true.”

She pauses for a moment and drops her feet down, releasing me into a puddle of my own blood and tears. She checks the time. “I think we’ve got a couple more minutes.” Priya puts out her feet again, ready to resume. “Come back and kiss my boots. I will need to beat you much harder this time.”  My limbs are shivering in pain, yet numb. But I bring myself back to the kneel, I grab Priya’s boots and lap them with my tongue. This can only lead to more pain, but deep beneath the wounds I am aware that this is everything I want. The inevitable happens. She starts to belt me again, and this time I hear her breath heave as she delivers the raw steel to my flesh. I whimper and flinch like a trapped circus animal. She is smiling, I can feel it in her breath. I am nothing but a toy in her game. I have but a few minutes left, so I still think of service. I kiss and lick her boots so she can make a better impression for her man. Pain is exploding in my chest and my spine, but that is also a service to Priya.

“This would be more fun for me if you stopped moving,” Priya says before pulling up her legs and kicking my jaw sideways, nearly knocking off my teeth.

“I am trying, Priya.” I intend to say, but know not whether words came out.

In a moment, Priya stopped the beating and watched me drop to the floor in complete submission. “You are my new slave.” She walks upon my still body with her spiked boots, and I am powerless to resist. She stands on my chest, drilling into my ribs with her boots’ high heels. She gathers up the biggest blob of saliva in her mouth, turns down and spits it all on my face. “I hope you die a horrible death in front of me.”

“Thank you, Priya.” I swallow her spit.

Within moments, I hear a man’s voice. “Hey, Priya.”

“Hey, Rahul.”

“I see you’ve got yourself a new slave.”

“Yes I have,” Priya says. “Take a seat and I will tell you all about it.”

The past that wouldn’t die – Part 2

(These are my darkest fantasies. I put them on paper. Hope you like it. Feel free to e-email me on: arnoldlayne32@yahoo.com)

I returned home one evening at 7.00 p.m. from my work as a lawyer. I kissed

my beloved wife on the cheek and carried my 18-month-old boy to play with

him for a while until my wife prepares me something to eat.

While I was sitting at the dining table eating, my wife told me that

someone of the name of Nelly called and asked about me. “She said she is

your long-time neighbor. She seemed so nice a woman. I invited her to visit

our house tonight at 10.00 p.m. I really can’t wait to get acquainted with

her,” my wife said.

My wife’s words hit like successive hammers on my head, but I did not wear

any expressions of concern on my face in front of my wife. “Oh, really? She

has been our neighbor for a long time. I haven’t seen her in a while, but I

think she doesn’t know our home address here,” I said.

“Yes, she didn’t know it, but I gave her the address,” my sweet wife said.

I was really shocked deep inside by this. I did not feel at ease. The

memories of what she and her friends had done to me in the past when I was

a young kid – and continued to do for nearly 10 years – still overshadow my

life and left deep incurable scars in my personality. “What does she want

from me now? I guess she is still able to destroy my life. I have nearly

forgotten about her for two years now. May be she is paying us an ordinary

visit. Could she disclose the secrets between us to my wife?” I thought to

myself.

Time was running fast. I wished the hands of the clock had frozen. I just

want to live in peace. I really needed her out of my life.

The clock struck 10.00 p.m. My heart was pounding as if the angel of death

was about to knock at my door.

We got ourselves ready to receive her. The door bell rang. I rushed to open

the door as if I were still under her spell to respond quickly to her

requests. It was she again in flesh and blood. She still had her gorgeous

look although she is now in her early 50s. She smiled to me for seconds

with her eyes sending looks that penetrated my head. She was wearing a

short violet shiny dress and a black pantyhose, high-heeled shoes and

classy hat.

“Hellllloooo, Nelly. It’s good to see you again. It’s been a long time.

Come on in. You are most welcome,” I said, avoiding of course to precede

her name with the title I have always used to address her: Mistress.

She stepped in calmly. I introduced her to my wife. She said my wife was so

pretty and that she was glad to get to know her.

She sat on the sofa and crossed her legs. I was spontaneously going to

kneel before her legs as was the usual procedure, but I shooed away the

thought from my mind.

“Alex, first of all I am going to complain you to your beautiful wife. You

know, Katie. I have always been like a mother to Alex, and he just got

married without inviting me to his wedding party. Is this acceptable,

Katie?” she asked.

“Oh. Don’t be sad, Nelly. Sometime Alex makes stupid things, but I am

really pleased to be honored with your acquaintance,” my wife replied

gently.

“You know, Katie. Alex’s mother has always been at work all day and it was

me who always used to serve him his meals and take good care of him and

watch until I make sure he received good healthy nourishment. Do you

remember my meals, Alex?” she addressed me. Of course the two of us

understood each other quite well, particularly as regards the word “meals”!

“Of course I remember, M-…Nelly about your meals. They were really

delicious and I enjoyed them much. No one could ever forget about them no

matter what. I really apologize for not inviting you to my wedding party.

It was really so reckless and stupid of me. Well, Nelly. What would you

prefer to drink?” I asked in a hail-fellow-well-met sort of way.

“Do you have beer? I would prefer beer. Ah! Do you remember, dear Alex,

about the party to which I have invited my friends. I’ll tell your wife

about it, in detail,” she said in a threatening tone.

“Oh..well. Well. I remember…I remember…but first we have to drink

something…Katie, bring us beer here,” I said, trying to switch the theme to

another thing. Katie went to bring us beer. I whispered, nearly begging, to

Nelly to “please don’t mention anything to my wife. I’m a straight man now.

I want to live in peace with my family.”

“Peace my ass! I need you. Are you coming to me or not?” she asked firmly

as if she were threatening.

“OK. OK. I’ll come, but please don’t say anything. Usually I go to my work

at 9.00 a.m. and return at 7.00 p.m. I’ll come to you after work,” I still

whispered. “OK. Come to me after work, but I’ll need in the morning. You

are to be at my house at 8.00 in the morning. I don’t know how, but you

just do it. OK?” she asked.

“OK. I’ll be at your place before 8.00 a.m.,” I said.

My wife entered with several cans of beer. We drank and talked for nearly

two hours. Nelly said she actually came to visit me on business. “I’ve

heard you are a good lawyer, Alex. I’ll be in bad need for your services.

You see, I have some inheritance-related problems with my deceased

husband’s relatives in Canada. I just wonder if you can have a leave for

one month from your work so that we may settle some accounts. Don’t worry,

I’ll pay so lavishly for this,” she said.

“It would be hard to take a one-month leave from my office, but I’ll see

what I can do,” I replied.

“Oh, Alex. It’s not that hard to take a month’s leave from office. You

never take vacations from work. Besides, this is work, too. You’ve got to

help this nice sweet lady, baby,” my wife said. Nelly smiled at her for the

compliment, and stood up to leave.

The next day I woke up a bit earlier than usual, with the priority of the

new day to go to Mistress Nelly’s house. My wife was still asleep. I went

out of my house at 7.30 a.m. and parked my car near Mistress Nelly’s house.

I arrived at her place before 8.00 a.m. and rang the bell. She answered

three minutes late. It seemed she was awaken up by my ringing.

I stepped in. The place stirred those memories in my head. It was that

place which witnessed my captivity to Mistress Nelly and at other times her

friends. I felt a little chill creeping to my body.

“Listen, Nelly! I just came here to tell you that you should go out of my

life. I am a married man now and I have a lot of responsibilities to take

care of. I think it was enough what you have been doing to me for nearly 10

years. Please, Nelly, get out of my life. I have a kid to raise,” I said

firmly.

“Ooooh. Hold your horses, Alex. You are now addressing me as Nelly. Where

is the word Mistress? And why didn’t you greet me the way you used to

during all those years? I think you need some shape-up here, some

refreshing course! Don’t you know I can still have the power to ruin your

life? I still have a lot of evidence showing you sniffing my shoes, kissing

my feet and eating my shit! Of course you didn’t know that every single

thing you did in service to me has been recorded. Here! Let me show you

some,” she shouted.

Nelly went to her bedroom and returned with a videotape. She placed it in

her VCR and played it. It showed me on my back in her bathroom with my face

drenched in shit. The tape then showed a close-up at my shit-covered face

and a part of her genitals sending urine over it with my head leaning at

the back on a stainless steel bowel.

“I think this is enough. I have copies of this if you’d like to keep this

tape,” she said confidently.

“Why are you doing this to me? Why are you so pleased with my destruction?

I haven’t done anything wrong to you. I just want you to forget about me.

That was a crazy stage in my teenage life. I have put this behind my back

and looked forward to a new stable future,” I said, almost sobbing.

My entreating has not touched her heart at all. “You said you have

responsibilities. So what about your responsibilities towards me? Who

should take good care of me when you are gone? I need you, Alex. I raised

you and trained you to be my servant. It’s just not easy for me to give you

up like this,” she said.

Obviously, this was not leading us anywhere. She was adamantly insisting

that I should resume my services to her. “Listen, Alex. I have enjoyed your

devoted service to me during those years. I have taken to it like heroin. I

just can’t give you up. I became addicted to all the things you have

offered me. I became alone after my husband died and I really in need for

someone to take good care of me. No one understands what I want and need

but you, Alex. I think you are convinced now!” she said in her usual matter-

of-factness.

My mind drowned for seconds in awful thoughts. I thought I could confess to

my wife about my past and make a clean breast of it, which would sure bring

an end to Nelly’s captivity of me once and for all. She would not have a

reason to blackmail me.

I, however, imagined how nasty my wife would look upon me if it happened

that I confessed to her about my awful past, or that Nelly sent her one of

those tapes. I just can’t stand it. My wife would think that I have been an

outrageous pervert during my younger years.

Nelly has always had the upper hand over me. She always wins, and I always

lose. I began to reconsider the matter. I have to obey her. I had no other

choice, or else all these years’ efforts and my 10-year endurance of the

nastiest of things done to me would go down the drain.

I was brought to reality by a strong slap on my face. “Get down on your

knees, sucker! Kneel before your fine classy lady here! I’ll help you

return to your natural role in life as my personal servant,” Nelly shouted

angrily.

Despair began to flutter its wings high over my head. I surrendered again

to Mistress Nelly and her gruesome orders. I knelt down in front of her

standing stature. “But when exactly do you need me, Mistress Nelly? I am

working five days a week from 9.00 a.m. until 7.00 p.m.,” I exclaimed.

“Oh. That will be considered while you are licking my toes. Alex, I just

can’t wait for your tongue in between them. I really miss it!” she said,

seating herself as usual on the sofa, stretching her leg and wriggling her

toes in the air.

I did not to keep her waiting, so I went down as meekly as a sheep. I

explored her toes with my tongues as adeptly as I have always been just

like I did not stop doing this for a while.

“Oh. Oh. I really miss this! Lick. Lick,” she said in a coquettish

intonation as soft as a passionflower. She sometimes caught my tongue

strongly between two toes. “Now, suck them one by one and play your tongue

against my nails inside your mouth,” she ordered.

I pampered her toes and nails so professionally that I really began to

believe that she is sexually aroused from her toes. I bet she is cumming

now, I thought.

“OK, Alex. That’s enough. You have a work to go to. I considered the matter

and reached a good solution, dear. Don’t come here in the morning. I think

I would not need you because I am usually in deep sleep. I’ll need you in

the evening everyday for two hours. You are to prepare me my dinner and

massage my feet, and that’s it. How do you like it?” she suggested.

“It’s OK with me. I can tell my wife I would be late for two hours from now

on for some ‘extra work’. Of course my Saturday and Sunday vacations are

excluded from this,” I said.

“OK, I can understand you have to spend the vacations with your wife and

kid. One more thing, Alex. I was not kidding about that Canada affair. I

really need you with me during this month. As I promised, I will pay for

your legal services lavishly, but I am not going to pay a cent for the

other services you know. We are traveling in one week, so get yourself

prepared,” she said.

I agreed and bid her farewell when she told me that I have forgotten

something. “You did not give your Lady the proper greetings,” she said,

crossing her legs.

I took her toes of each feet and smooched them 10 times each. Her legs were

beautiful as they have always been, with the same sexy calves which gained

a little more flesh.

I took her leave and left her house, heading for my work.

(Part 24: Italy)

A week later I was packing up to fly with Mistress Nelly to Canada. We had

everything arranged days before, including the hotel reservations. We

landed at Ottawa Airport and took a limo to the five-star hotel. Mistress

Nelly was so happy.

The bellboy took the luggage to our room, where Mistress Nelly ran to the

bed and lied there, seeming so tired from the eight-hour flight.

“Come on, come on, Alex. Took off my shoes and on with the massage,” she

rushed me. I took off her sandals and started rubbing her toes with my hand

and shaking the calves gently. She left her right foot from my hand and

forced her big toe into my mouth, which I sucked and caressed with my

tongue.

“Oh, what a life! Being in beautiful Canada with my special servant at my

feet pampering them. I have a huge surprise for you, Alex. Rrrrreally

huge!” she said. I did not have a clue. “Guess who came here to Canada

yesterday for a one-week tourism. Madam Adele. Do you remember her?”

The name gave my body a horrible chill. Of course I remember her. She can

never be forgotten.

“How did this merciless black beast get away with all the murders she has

committed in front of my eyes?” I asked myself.

“She insisted on have the room just beside me to be so close. She brought

her special servant, Freak, along. I guess I should call her room now to

tell her that I have just arrived,” said Mistress Nelly, still wriggling

her big right toe inside my mouth playfully.

She took up the phone and told the operator to phone Madam Adele’s room

for her. “Oh. Adele! How are you, dear friend? I have just arrived. I am in

my room now…of course I brought him with me…I can never do without him…ha,

ha. Yes he is sucking my toes now with his magical velvet tongue…You’re

coming…great, waiting for you…bye?” she said, hanging up the phone.

“Come, Alex. Undress me. I need to take a bath before Adele comes in 30

minutes,” she ordered. I took off her beige Bermuda shorts and black top,

then peeled off her white bras and panties. She then forced my head down

and jumped on my back in the sweetest agility.

I got her into the bathroom when there was knocking on the door. I went to

open and it was the room service man carrying lunch. He entered and put it

on the table and walked out.

I took off all my clothes except for my underwear and hurried to Mistress

Nelly in the bathroom. “Alex, where were you? Come rub my body with this

shower gel,” she ordered. She was already lying in the tub with soap all

over her naked body. Although she in her early 50s, Mistress Nelly is still

as attractive as Marilyn Monroe. Her body was so soft, curvy with no single

dent in her body. She was not showing her age at all.

I drew closer to the tub and went down on my knees rubbing her body all

over. She stretched out her right leg and played her toes on my lips and

nose. She then inserted her big toe inside my mouth and went back and forth

from within. The rest of her toes were resting on my left cheek. She then

took her left foot out of the tub and placed her left big toe inside my

mouth. Both her big toes are going back and forth now. She was using my

mouth to relax her feet.

“Massage my calves, Alex,” she cooed. Her calves were as beautiful as ever:

soft, curvaceous and fleshy with grace. She finished her bath and I brought

a towel to dry her up. She then rode me out of the bathroom and headed

directly to the table where her lunch was ready.

She did not get off. She ate her lunch while she was riding me. She stood

up and ordered me to bring her panties and bras from her bag. I took them

out and dressed her. She sat on the edge of the bedside. “Come, Alex. Take

my farts away!” I knelt before her and drew my head in between her open

thighs. She lied her back on the bed and rested her feet on my shoulders.

She started giving my nose farts whose odor has never been strange to me.

“Of course you missed my smell, Alex. Didn’t you, honey?” she asked. “You

bet, Madam,” I replied. “You’re going to get a lot of them during this

month,” she said.

We heard knocking on the door. “Open the door, Alex. It must be Adele,” she

ordered.

I opened and it was her: the black man-killing machine in human form. “Oh,

Alex! I miss you so much, darling,” she entered, with Freak behind her

stooping to enter the room. Freak was dressed in a black suit and a jazzy

necktie and he still had his black eye patch. Adele and Nelly exchanged

kisses on the cheeks and they were so happy to meet.

Adele went in Freak’s direction and slapped him on his face strongly. “Go

quickly, kneel before Madam Nelly and kiss her feet,” she ordered firmly.

The man lowered his gigantic form and kissed Nelly’s feet with a pure

servile attitude.

“Alex, did you forget, kid? Aren’t you going to take my shoes off and

massage my feet?” asked Adele with an urge in her tone. I went immediately

on my knees before the sitting stature of Madam Adele with the same old

fear from her taking its toll on my thoughts as if I have never seen her in

a while. The tone with which she ordered me to take off her shoes was that

same old matter-of-factness in her voice as if nothing has changed.

“I miss your services so much, Alex, particularly your nostrils taking away

my bad smell down there. I had to train that shitty big man lying down

there and he was finally able to learn but that took me quite a long time

to teach that moron his duties. But he is never like you, Alex. You knew

exactly what I needed,” she said.

Freak was still kneeling before Mistress Nelly kissing and pampering her

feet most devotedly. I took off Madam Adele’s high-heeled black shoes and

pantyhose. She was wriggling her red-painted toes in relaxation. “Don’t you

miss ‘em, baby? I need your velvet tongue so badly,” she commanded.

Obviously the two ladies were missing me so much that I thought they have

addicted me. I took Adele’s right foot and raised it closer to my lips. I

kissed each toe for a minute or so, and then began to suck the big one

taking it into my mouth and playing my tongue against the long nail inside.

Madam Adele was closing her eyes and seemed to enjoy it so much.

Freak and me were rewarded for our dedicated service as the two ladies

allowed us to eat with them in the restaurant on the same table. Madam

Adele was eating like a monster. “Food is one of the great joys of life,

Alex. I love food so much. A greater thing is to have a slave ready to eat

my feces at any moment I wish. I trained Freak to adore my waste. He is now

not taking my shit as just a means of surviving. He is enjoying it and

sometimes playing with it,” she said.

Mistress Nelly was also eating avidly. “Your marriage, dear Alex, harmed me

so much. Since you were away, I had no one to serve me, so I used to go to

Adele’s once in a while to use Freak,” she said.

Freak was eating like an animal. He was not aware that we were talking

about him in the first place, I guess.

We finished lunch and went up to retire in our rooms. Madam Adele sat her

big bottom on an armchair while Mistress Nelly lied on the bed. Adele

signaled me to kneel before her. I did. She rested her two feet on my two

shoulders and then brought my body down with a little pressure and I found

my face in front of her ass. She did not waste time. She released a noisy

smelly fart in my face which I inhaled deeply.

The awful warm smell seemed so familiar to my nostrils that Madam Adele’s

gases re-invaded my lungs so easily without the least amount of resistance

on my part.

“I am crazy about garlic bread. I love it so much, but its only

disadvantage is that it gives me a lot of gas. However, I don’t have to

worry anymore as long as I have you, dear Alex, at my ass hole sniffing

those gases away. Didn’t you miss my sweet farts, Alex?” she asked.

“Of course, Madam Adele. I miss ‘em so much. I am here to rid you of

anything you may not find nice,” I answered politely, with fearsome

memories of Madam Adele’s bloody past that I witnessed myself taking their

toll on my mind.

She sent a chain of short and long noisy and soundless farts into my two

nostrils for about seven minutes that I felt a bit dizzy after she released

me. Freak was at squatting in front of Mistress Nelly. He was washing her

toes with his tongue and saliva until she fell into a nap, which I needed

myself after the good lunch we had down in the restaurant.

I was still on my knees in front of Madam Adele, who, noticing that

Mistress Nelly has fallen into sleep, signaled Freak to crawl quietly to

her.

Freak did as was signaled and he looked like a big mantis crawling

willingly into the web of a spider that was much smaller than him.

The fact that Freak was broken into ultra-extreme submission was still a

riddle to me. Whenever I see this formidable Gulliver that strikes fear

into the hearts of many strong men, let alone myself, is acting so

sheepishly towards Madam Adele, I feel so bewildered. In fact, it only

makes me respect, and fear, Madam Adele more and more.

Madam Adele, for her part, is treating him so harshly. I reckon that

Madam Adele thought the crueler she is with Freak, the better results she

will get. Whenever Madam Adele gets bored, she vents her boredom on

Freak’s face for no reason. When feeling she has nothing to do, Adele

orders Freak to lie on the ground and gets herself a chair which she places

over his head so that when she sits she has his face right under her two

feet. She would crush and trample his face and stomp on it with both feet.

Her boredom would end only when she sees blood soaking the poor man’s face

after she scratches his facial skin with her sharp long toenails.

Unfortunately for Freak, Madam Adele was feeling bored frequently. She

managed to instill a belief inside Freak’s stupid head that he is entirely

her private property to do whatever she pleases that Freak, as time goes

by, had only one ambition: his owner’s satisfaction, which might spare him

her ruthless wrath.

He crawled and stopped at Madam Adele’s feet when she whispered to him to

go to her room, take off all his clothes and lie still in the bathroom. He

went out as commanded.

She rose her left foot to my face and in the same time rested her right

calf on my left shoulder and inserted her big toe into my mouth and played

it inside against my tongue. She then inserted the second toe and caught my

tongue inside between her two toes like a tweezers and brought it out.

“Keep it sticking out,” she ordered.

My mouth was open wide and my tongue was sticking out. Adele then rubbed

her left sole starting with the heel and ending with the toes against my

mouth from bottom to top. She kept doing this for five minutes and then

placed her left calf on my right shoulder and began to repeat the process

with her right foot. All the while I was doing nothing except keeping my

tongue sticking out for her to clean her both soles.

“There is nothing joyful in the whole world than to have slaves caring for

one’s needs for comfort and relaxation. I can never live without slaves,

Alex. And the slaves, as far as they are concerned, enjoy their devotion to

me, don’t you, Alex?” she asked, resting her right foot on my left shoulder

in an indication that she freed my tongue only to get an answer from me.

“Yes, yes Madam. Of course I enjoy being a servant for a great fine lady

like you. In fact, Madam Adele, you are an amazing woman. One of her kind;

so strong and so beautiful. You have something unique about you, Madam

Adele, that I have never seen in any other woman on the planet. You have

this magical way of convincing any man to be submissive to you. I have been

convinced of your irresistible power over me the first time I saw you at

Mistress Nelly’s place. I remember quite well the moment you stretched your

legs to me to take off your shoes directly after you learnt from Mistress

Nelly that I was there to serve you ladies in that party. I would never

forget the matter-of-factness with which you ordered me to take off your

shoes,” I answered in a lengthy praising kind of way.

“Alex, baby. You still remember this?” she asked, not giving me time to

answer as she brought my tongue out again with two toes of her right foot

and continued cleaning her sole against my offered tongue.

“You have always provided good services to me, Alex. I really liked you as

my favorite slave, but I would never take you away from your original

owner. I remember so well that devotion in service on your part was always

met with the greatest satisfaction on mine. I don’t remember that you have

summoned my anger for one single day. You have always paid the utmost

attention to my instructions and carried them out accurately as I wanted. I

really want to thank you, Alex boy, for all your dedicated service,” she

said, still having her sole up and down my tongue for cleaning.

“Anyway, I now have Freak. He is extremely willing to serve me to the

fullest, but sometimes I get mad at his stupidity. For instance, it took me

one whole week to teach him to have his nose so tight into my ass hole to

sniff my farts away. During that week I used to smell my own farts, which I

didn’t like. He is now OK, but he was never like you, Alex. You used to do

it so brilliantly that I really felt I was not farting at all. Freak has

been making progress throughout the years of his endless servitude to me.

Even if he ate normal food, he still craves for my shit and piss. I am so

generous with him sometimes to let him sleep in the bathroom lying on his

back with a huge load of my feces on his face to enjoy smelling during his

sleep until the next day. During the flight to Canada, I felt he was about

to die if he hadn’t his usual dose of my shit. Of course it would have been

so strange if we both entered one bathroom on the plane, so I instructed

him that I would leave my waste on a newspaper I had with me provided that

he enters directly after I come out and have the meal I left him there,

which he did and was so happy about it. I also had a big plastic cup and a

straw inside my handbag. I filled it up with my urine so that when he

returns to his seat beside me, he may get some refreshments during the

flight. I always care for my slaves’ needs as long as they care for mine.”

“You know, Alex, that since the moment I became the owner of slaves, I have

never used for once the porcelain toilet used by ordinary people. I always

seek the help of slaves to rid me of this load on one hand, and they get

their meals, which they find delicious, on the other. It’s a mutual

benefit. Freak is not just having shit as food as was the case with you,

Alex. He has an orientation to have his face wallowing in my shit. Come

with me to watch it, I’ll give you a demonstration,” she ordered, stopping

the sole-cleaning-against-tongue process and standing up with a signal to

follow her to her room.

We entered her room and walked to the bathroom, where Freak was lying in

wait on his back. I was behind Madam Adele holding her pair of shoes and

pantyhose as she instructed. “Put these down and come watch how my Freaky

is so freaky about my bowels’ waste,” she said.

I laid down her shoes and pantyhose and stood at the bathroom door

watching. Freak was naked save for his underwear. Adele was standing above

him with legs open and entrapping his body from both directions. She took

off her short black skirt and white blouse. She were wearing white pink

bras and underwear. She peeled the underwear slowly and sexily. Her hips

and thighs were broad and round yet strong and brawny in the way that

marked a wrestler, which she really was.

She handed me the underwear to carry for her and then looked down on Freak

in a despise with lips curled. May be that was the usual facial expression

she frequently gave to Freak. She hemmed a few times, bent her body and

dropped a big sticky phlegmatic spit on Freak’s face. She then squatted her

broad bottom one inch away from his face. Madam Adele squirmed for a while

and produced a spluttering sound that was emphasized by the spacious

ceramic bathroom.

Actually there was no fart given as I have taken care beforehand of all the

gas inside Madam Adele’s body. Shit began to appear from her ass hole. It

was coming slowly as she kept pressing. One big cohesive load started to

land on Freak’s face. It seemed to have no end. It was a thick scaly brown

load that finally departed Madam Adele’s hole to settle on the huge man’s

face. She then followed it with a shorter less solid ones. Shit was flowing

from Madam Adele’s bottoms like a brown rain. She was not pressing hard as

the first load. In four minutes or so, Freak’s face was concealed in feces.

She stood up in the same slow sexy way she had squatted on his face,

turning her back to me. “Clean me, Alex boy,” she instructed as she bent

the higher half of her body.

My attention was taken from Freak to Madam Adele’s ass by her recent

order. I went down on my knees and licked and swallowed the remains of shit

from her ass hole and its vicinity until she was spotless.

She turned to me and gave me a pat on my head. “See Alex, he likes it when

I do this,” she said. Adele raised her right foot and placed it on the shit

on Freak’s face and started to rub it all over his face. She was forcing

some pieces of her shit down Freak’s nostrils with her toes. The man’s face

was all painted brown. “Oh. My sole is dirty again. It’s good you are here,

Alex. I guess you’ll have to stick your tongue out again so that I may

clean my right sole. You are lucky, Alex. You’ll get part of this brown ice

cream in chocolate flavor,” she said.

I was already down on my knees from the ass-cleaning procedure. All I had

to do was to stick my tongue out for this ultra-powerful black lady. She

scraped her right shit-smeared sole against my welcoming tongue, giving me

seconds between each turn to swallow the fecal remains. Her sole was clean

again in a matter of minutes.

“Great. I love your tongue, boy. My sole is clean now. I think I’ll need to

sleep for two hours or so. One more thing, Alex, before you go attend to

Nelly. Pamper my toes with your tongue until I fall into sleep and then you

may go,” she said, exiting the bathroom, closing its door and headed to the

bed to lie there. Me following.

She seemed so tired. She stretched her opened legs and I knelt at the foot

of the bed like I used to do in the past and started sucking each of her

toes and licking the nails all over. I licked between the toes until Madam

Adele fell into sleep.

I then went out slowly and quietly and went to Mistress Nelly’s room. She

was still asleep. I lied down on the floor at the bedside. There was only

one bed and it never happened that the idea of sharing a bed with any of my

mistresses was raised. My place was always down on the floor at their feet.

Mistress Nelly stirred in the bed.  “Alex, boy, where are you?” she called

out. I woke up to her sound. “Yes, Madam, I am here. Is there anything I

can do?” I replied.

“Yes, baby. Come have my farts away. This meal we had in the restaurant was

too much for me. Gas is torturing my intestines,” she said.

I inserted my head in between her thighs and poked my nose right into her

ass hole under her red panties. She began to produce her farts into my nose

as if my lungs were the normal place for her to dispose of her bad anal

odor.

Mistress Nelly’s farts were sweet compared to the awful farts of Madam

Adele. Nelly’s were that of a human being that one could stand smelling,

but Adele’s were too different. I dare swear that Madam Adele’s torturing

brain-rending farts could kill a frail man. Nelly usually gives a few farts

the ordinary way, but Adele, based on my experience with her farts, gives

me the feeling that her farts are endless, especially when I crave for an

end to her torturous odor.

Of course I wouldn’t dare tell this to Madam Adele for I can never predict

what she could to me if she even suspected that I didn’t like her farts.

Killing was more than easy to her, a piece of cake. I have already seen her

wiping off a whole gang from the face of the earth.

I just thought for a while about poor Freak and imagined how he could stand

Adele’s countless farts on a daily basis for years now.

Mistress Nelly stood up ordering me to take her to the bathroom, so I went

on all fours and she rode my back and I took her to the bathroom, where I

was ordered to take off my trousers and shirt and then take her underwear

off, which I did.

I then lied on my back as usual and opened my mouth wide. She lowered her

bottom one inch over my face. Mistress Nelly did not have to adjust her ass

hole over my mouth. It was who has to adjust my mouth immediately under her

ass hole. She did not bother aiming her shit hole over my mouth for the

only thing she had to do was to defecate, and I take care of the rest.

She smoothly brought out a thin rope of brown waste that landed directly

into my welcoming mouth. I had it stored in there, postponing the chewing

lest another one comes. Another one already landed there and I began to

chew and swallow quickly in anticipation of another cargo, that actually

came 15 seconds after I already had the first one into my stomach. Mistress

Nelly was pressing hard with some words mumbled and then came another batch

of several pieces of shit, big and small.

Her defecation was all discharged into my body that she seemed to have

finished shitting. I stayed in place when I noticed that a drop of liquid

fell onto my forehead. I quickly moved my head up an inch and kept my mouth

open wide under her pissing hole. A gush of warm yellow pee flowed into my

mouth and I was swallowing like hell to keep my mouth from overflowing. Her

urine was a bit tangy and salty with a bitter taste.

Her piss gushed into my mouth for three minutes until it reduced to a thin

trickle and then drops. I used my tongue to clean her shit and piss holes

until she was spotless. She rose to her feet and still having my head

between her legs. I lifted my back from the ground and dressed her into her

red panties.

“Oh, Alex. You consumed all that I gave you, not a single trace of shit or

drop of pee. You are marvelous. It’s been a long time since you’ve been in

close contact with my waste,” she said, coquettishly.

“I am at your disposal, Mistress Nelly. I am your faithful servant at any

time you wish,” I replied, politely of course. She signaled me to take her

to the couch. I went on all fours again and she rode my back. I moved after

a hit on the nape. She was laughing and enjoying the ride. I stopped at the

couch but she told me to take her for a tour around the room until she

orders to stop.

I toured Mistress Nelly for a round and she seemed to be very happy about

it. For ten minutes I was carrying her for her enjoyment and my tiring

back. She was light in weight, but I was for some time in discomfort having

to tour the spacious room. Of course Mistress Nelly would never care about

my discomfort inasmuch as she would care about her comfort.

Finally, when I was going by the couch, I received two hits on the scruff,

so I stopped. She rose from my back and ensconced herself into the couch,

then ordered me to bring her the white manicure and nail care devices from

her bag. I stood up and went to her bag and got her what she ordered. “File

my toenails smoothly, Alex, and then paint them in white. Oh, I forgot.

First bring me a bowl of cold water to wash my feet,” she ordered. I filled

a bowl with water from the faucet and went quickly to the waiting Mistress

Nelly. I placed the bowl at her feet, took them and put them into the bowl

and started washing them neatly. I washed her soles and in between toes and

even massaged her sweet white claves with water so tenderly. The phone rang

and Mistress Nelly ordered me to answer it. “It must be Adele. Tell her to

come over,” she said.

I answered the phone and it was Adele. I told her to come over as Mistress

Nelly commanded. “Madam Adele said she is coming in three minutes,” I said

. “Go open the door and leave it open,” she told me. I opened the room door

and returned to my original place at Mistress Nelly’s feet to resume the

foot-cleaning procedure.

Later, two knocks were heard on the door and entered Adele riding Freak,

who was holding her pair of flats with his teeth. I guess she did not care

whether to be seen in the aisle riding a man this way.

“Hi, Nelly. That meal we had was too heavy. I slept like a baby,” said

Adele, still mounting the back of Freak. Adele did not prefer the all-fours

position. She always rode Freak’s back in the bending position. She had

said this position is better for her to guarantee more speed of the slave’s

legs.

She signaled her horsie to get her down, which he did. She seated herself

next to Nelly on the couch and Freak quickly assumed the kneeling position

in front of her, still holding her white flats from the heels in his mouth.

She ordered him to lay her flats and start sucking on her toes. He did as

told.

“Ah. You’re having your feet cleaned. It’s a good idea. I need one myself.

Freak, go get a bowl from my bathroom and bring it here,” Freak ran like

hell and brought a bowl with him in less than 10 seconds.

“What took you so late, you big moron? Do you like to keep me waiting? I’ll

fuck your face with my feet!” she addressed Freak in an angry tone. He

bowed his forehead on Madam Adele’s feet asking for forgiveness. “Your

punishment would be postponed. Go fill this bowl up with water to wash my

feet, and don’t you ever be late again!” she growled.

Freak ran to the bathroom and returned with the bowl and started washing

the black monster’s killer weapons mistakenly called feet.

I started drying Mistress Nelly’s feet. She rested the dried right one on

my left shoulder while I was drying her left. Now Mistress Nelly’s toenails

were ready for manicure. Her toenails were long but in a very graceful way

that seduces anyone to kiss them for eternity. She knows she has a nice

beautiful pair of legs. Sometimes she would go out in the street wearing

short skirts for 10 minutes’ walk just to make men look and admire her

legs, to her satisfaction of course.

Mistress Nelly placed her right foot on my lap. I placed pieces of cotton

between each couple of toes to avoid staining other toes. I took up the

white nail polish and started applying it on her big toe slowly but

accurately. In 10 minutes all the toes were neatly polished in white that

added more and more beauty to Mistress Nelly’s already fine pretty toes.

Beside me was Freak still massaging Madam Adele’s legs and hell of calves.

He was washing her soles and between toes, while I was playfully rubbing

Mistress Nelly’s calves as she rested both her manicured feet on my two

shoulders.

That was how the underworld was going on. The upper world on the couch saw

Mistress Nelly and Madam Adele so indifferent about what was going down

there as if it were the ordinary thing to have their feet massaged, washed,

pampered, manicured, cared for and kissed by men totally enslaved by them.

They were talking and reminiscing about old memories and old mutual

friends.

Mistress Nelly brought her feet down from my shoulders and ordered me to go

fetch a bottle of wine in the fridge. I went to the small fridge and found

bottles of wine placed in order. I also brought two cups and then uncorked

the bottle and placed them all on a tray and went directly to put the tray

on a small table beside Madam Adele. I poured one cup for Madam Adele and

one for Mistress Nelly and seated myself back at Mistress Nelly’s feet.

They were talking and laughing wildly. I thought perhaps this was the first

time for Freak, and may be for me too, to see Madam Adele laughing. Sure

Freak did not see any expressions on his owner’s face except those of

anger, trivialization and contempt, usually followed by the severest

punishment mostly for no reason, or at least a strong one.

Based on my knowledge about Freak, I may positively say that he has totally

surrendered himself to Madam Adele long ago ever since she enslaved him

after a deadly beating at the deceased Robert the Shredder’s mansion, which

I learnt from Madam Adele that her sister, Madam Olga, has been

inhabiting it for a while with Josh and Frank at her disposal as her main

servants. Madam Olga hired other men to work in the small plot of farmland

attached to the mansion. Frank was serving as Olga’s pony taking her round

the mansion to check on the workers. Olga was much lighter in weight than

her big man-devouring sister and she rode Frank in the same way her sister

rode her Freak, the bent back style.

Unlike her sister, Olga was attaching a comfortable saddle on Frank’s back

and a pair of stirrups dangling from his neck so that she may rest her bare

feet while riding. Olga was so classy. She cared about the smallest

details, for she did not just wanted to ride, she as well wanted to ride

most comfortably. She is riding Frank in a pace that was even slower than

the decanter, holding in her hands a pair of reins that ended in mild clips

holding both cheeks of Frank from inside his mouth so that when Olga wants

to go right she would pull the right side of the rein.

Frank, for his part, understood after years of experience as Madam Olga’s

preferred pony that language of reins. Madam Olga never needed to speak or

give orders. The saddle was not leaving Frank’s back even when he was

around in the mansion. He had the stirrups and reins dangling from his neck

like a chain. Whenever Madam Olga snaps her fingers to him, he runs

towards her and gets down on all fours and before she mounts him he will

have attached both clips of the reins inside his mouth. He then rise up

with his back still bent down. Madam Olga then holds the rein while

inserting both feet into the dangling pair of stirrups that never leave

Frank’s neck, and then directs her pony. Right or left movements of the

rein signal Frank to go right or left as Madam Olga wishes. Frank receives

the signal to a bit faster when he finds that both his cheeks are pulled

backward, the more backward his cheeks go, the faster he runs. He of course

slows down when the pressure on his cheeks gets milder. Madam Olga of

course uses her riding crop to hit Frank’s nape when she wants him to stop.

By practice, Frank has been transformed into a human horse in all sense of

the word. If Olga kept pulling the rein in the right direction, he would

turn round and round in the right direction. He does not understand but the

signals of the rein controlled by his rider.

As for Josh, he was serving as Madam Olga’s foot masseur, footrest,

footstool, foot pamperer and foot washer. He was undertaking the

responsibility of caring for whatever is related to Madam Olga’s feet,

including her shoes, sandals or flats, which he takes good care of cleaning

with his tongue and saliva until they sparkle as ordered by Madam Olga.

She was so neat and liked classy treatment, which she totally received from

her servants entirely devoted to her needs and wishes. During the night

when she lies on her bed, Olga has Josh at her feet sucking her toes

tenderly until she falls into sleep and Frank at her ass hole just in case

she cracks up farts while she is sleeping. She always got a good night’s

sleep thanks to the smooth treatment from her slaves.

When first she went to the big mansion to stay there upon her sister’s

request to look after the place and the apple trees grown in the plot of

land, she found the slaves already broken and highly trained thanks to

Madam Adele’s constant efforts.

Madam Olga did not have to make the least of sweat instructing her slaves.

Josh was serving her already at her place from the beginning when Adele

gave him to her sister as a gift. Frank was very grateful for Madam Adele

for sparing his life during the carnage she made in the mansion to

obliterate RIP Robert’s gang, so he did not mind at all serving Olga, and

Adele when she occasionally goes to the mansion for relaxation.

Olga has always discussed with her sister the issue of giving her slaves

ordinary food but Adele rebuked her. “Slaves should eat nothing but their

mistresses’ waste, otherwise they would consider themselves equal to the

rank of their owners. Don’t you ever think about this again, otherwise you

would spoil the servants here. Besides, they have got used to this form of

meals for years. Any other different kind of nourishment would be extremely

strange to them,” Adele would tell her sis.

Josh and Frank got their meals nearly at 9.00 am, 4.00 pm and 9.00 am, of

course nearly one hour or two after Olga’s breakfast, lunch and dinner get

digested and processed in her bowels. She exceeded her eating capacity to

always have food inside for her waiting hungry servants. By time, Olga

discovered that her sister was right. Olga even enjoyed and got used to

disposing of the solid and liquid waste inside her bowels and bladder into

Josh and Frank.

Every night when she relaxes in the couch watching TV, Olga used to have

both men kneeling before her washing, kissing and massaging her feet and

calves and painting her long toenails in light pink as she liked the color.

Back to the hotel in Italy, and back to the couch carrying the two dominant

fine ladies enjoying their feet cared for by myself and Freak. “Alex, go

fetch another bottle,” Mistress Nelly ordered, with a nice laugh and a tone

of drunkenness in her voice.

I brought another bottle of wine and poured into the cups of Madam Adele

and Mistress Nelly. I laid the bottle and resumed rubbing Mistress Nelly’s

legs. Thirty minutes later, they were dead drunk and had us in front of

them to play with in their drunken state.

They suggested a bet that the first of us slaves who drinks the bowl of

water with which their feet were washed would deserve a good prize. They

started on a count of three then me and Freak began to guzzle the two bowls

of dirty water. The ladies were laughing their head off in amusement

watching us drink quickly like hell. In a minute, Freak took it all and

laid the bowl on the floor empty, while I was still had half of the bowl to

drink.

I finished the bowl, but Mistress Nelly was so angry with me. She kicked my

face with her right foot. “You pathetic loser! You embarrassed me in front

of my friend. I’ll punish you severely later,” she threatened with a growl.

“Now the winner will have the honor of having us spit into his mouth 50

times for each of us owners. Open up your mouth wide, Freak,” Madam Adele

said. Freak was on his knees and the women placed chairs from each of his

sides. Madam Adele pulled his hair back violently and shoot her first spit

into his mouth, followed by Mistress Nelly and so on. They were laughing

wildly after each spit.

Just then I thanked my good luck for losing this bet (between me and

myself, of course). Freak must have been suffering with all the goo from

the ladies’ mouths. They finished and ensconced themselves back on the

couch again, laughing in their drunken way.

“Now the second part of the prize. We’ll fill one bowl of my and Mistress

Nelly’s urine. You won’t drink it, Freak, but lick drop by a drop like a

dog so that you would have enough time to enjoy the taste,” said Adele,

taking off her dress, bras and panties and ordered Freak to hold the bowl

for her to pee in. Freak did as told and held the bowl with both hands and

then Madam Adele moved her body a few inches forward to sit on the edge of

the couch and started to piss into the bowl. Her urine was dark yellow and

a bit stinky.

Mistress Nelly was already naked during Adele’s peeing. “Clean me and then

hold the bowl to Mistress Nelly,” Adele ordered. Freak laid the bowl on the

floor and inserted her head in between Madam Adele’s huge thighs to lick

whatever drops of pee remained. He then took the bowl and moved to Mistress

Nelly who was waiting on the edge of the couch herself.

Nelly was peeing in gushes into the bowl until it was completely full to

the rims. He then laid the bowl carefully on the ground to avoid any

spilling. He then laid it and cleaned Mistress Nelly.

“Now drink some until I tell you to stop,” ordered Adele. Freak lowered his

head into the bowl and started to drink slowly for five minutes until Adele

ordered him to stop and to begin using his tongue. He started lapping into

the bowl of piss like a dog. When we used to drink their pees, we usually

did it at one go to avoid any taste, but this way Freak would taste each

and every drop of the bowl against his will.

“Now, come closer, Alex. Put both our big toes into your mouth and suck, “

Madam Adele ordered me. Freak had an all-night-long assignment to finish,

and I guess I was the only one remained to resume the service they needed.

I moved closer to the couch after I had made way for Freak to collect

Mistress Nelly’s yellow rain. I took Mistress Nelly’s right foot and Madam

Adele’s left and put their big toes together into my mouth and started to

suck.

“It’s time to tell him, Nelly,” said Adele.

“OK. Listen, Alex. Remember when I paid you a visit in your place and

talked to you about some inheritance problems with my dead husband’s

relatives? I told you then that I need to settle some accounts with them.

They refuse to give me any of the inheritance, which I consider myself more

deserving than anyone else. It turned out that those relatives are nothing

but a branch of the Italian mafia. They live in a big palace on the fringes

of Rome. The only way to get the money – estimated at 700 million dollars –

is to snatch it from the big safe in that palace. We could have some

troubles as they wouldn’t just let us get the money and leave in peace.

That’s why I brought Adele with me to deal with this matter,” said Nelly.

I was too busy sucking their toes to comment.

” The leader of this mafia branch, an old man of the name Peroni, was

arguing with me about the issue for a month. He settled for a solution that

I would bring any man I like to fight one of his men. The winner takes all

the money. I had no choice but to agree. Of course during the phone

conversation I was thinking of the only troubleshooter I know: Adele, who

has immense experience of dealing with gangs. When I asked her for this

favor, she was so much welcoming,” she said.

“It’s nothing, sweet dear Nelly. Consider your money in your hands. I

always like to fight for just causes. Besides, it’s been a while since I

last killed somebody. We’ll go kick some ass tomorrow, honey,” said Adele,

giving a wicked smile.

“The mission we came here is to attack this gang, get our money and leave

Italy with a big decent fortune. We’ll start moving in the morning,”

explained Nelly.

I was shocked to hear all this. It’s now the mafia. Who would be stupid

enough to stand against them? I know Adele is a gifted killer, but it was

just the mafia. And by the attack on one of their branches, we would be

treading on serious toes.

Freak was still working with the piss bowl with his tongue. He nearly

consumed half of it, when Madam Adele stood took her toe off my mouth,

stood up and ordered Freak to drink the rest of the pee quickly. “I want to

get a good night’s sleep before tomorrow’s job. Nelly, please send Alex

after me because I need both slaves tonight rubbing and shaping up my

calves and muscles,” said Adele.

Freak was licking the last drops of the urine in the bowl and then went on

all fours for Madam Adele. She rode his back and then he rose up, waiting

for his signal to move ahead. “Good night, sweet Nelly. I really enjoyed

the wine. See you tomorrow, dear,” she said. “Alex baby, would you place my

flats my animal’s mouth,” she ordered me.

“Of course, Madam Adele. Anything,” I replied and took her flats and

placed the small heels between Freak’s teeth as if I were putting them on

their proper rack.

Adele hit Freak’s ass with her palm signaling him to take her to rest in

her room. He moved with Adele mounting his back as if he were her ordinary

confirmed means of transportation.

Nelly ordered me to take the bowl inside the bathroom and take Adele’s to

her room and attend to her orders.

I did so and reported to Madam Adele, who was lying on the bed and having

Freak rubbing her left calf with some special oil. “Alex, come baby. Take

this bottle of oil and rub my right calf well. You know something, Alex.

You have entered history, boy. The very calf, leg and foot you are now

taking care of will end the lives of several Mafiosos tomorrow.”

Adele was so sure about the results of tomorrow’s encounters exactly the

same way that she was sure killing all Robert’s gang. Here she is enslaving

the most hideous monster of this gang into making him her private foot

slave. Freak himself had never thought no one would ever be able to bring

him to this servile condition he is now inhabiting for years.

“When I fall into sleep, you Alex go to attend to your Mistress’s feet, and

you Freak lie at the foot of the bed as usual to clean my the toe-jam

between my toes,” she ordered drowsily.

We kept massaging Madam Adele’s dreadful calves until she slept like a

baby. I left to go care for my Mistress’s feet. I entered the room and she

was not yet asleep, though she was lying on the bed. “Alex! Did you take

good care of Adele’s legs? You’d better done a good job because I badly

need those legs tomorrow,” she inquired.

“Everything is in a good shape, Mistress Nelly. Madam Adele is now

sleeping and Freak is taking good care of her toes now,” I replied.

“Good! Now rub my toes until I sleep myself,” she commanded. I kept rubbing

her sweet shapely toes until she slept.

The next morning a black Jeep was waiting for us four in front of the hotel

as the ladies have arranged for renting one. We all hoped in. I was sitting

at the backseat with Freak next to me. Madam Adele was in the passenger’s

seat and Mistress Nelly driving on. We reached the highway and on the side

of the road, Nelly stopped suddenly. “Freak, come sit at the wheel. Alex,

right here at my feet. Mistress Nelly wants to rest at the backseat,” Adele

ordered.

Freak went at the driving wheel and I placed myself in a squatting position

at Madam Adele’s feet in a pair of red flats. The position exchanging was

done in seconds. Only Adele remained in her seat. The trip took only one

hour’s driving, during which Madam Adele was giving me tasks of massaging

her calves and sucking her toes in preparation for the fight to the death

at Peroni’s palace.

We arrived close to the big palace. It was in an isolated spot that only a

few know about. Mistress Nelly went down and headed for the gate. She was

allowed to enter and walked a long driveway to the premises. She was absent

for about 15 minutes, after which she came to tell Adele to get ready as

the fight was to begin in 10 minutes in a huge garden at the back of the

palace.

I was instructed to follow Mistress Nelly. We entered the palace and headed

to the garden where the fight is to begin. An old man was sitting at a

chair with several bottles of booze in front of him on a table. He was

smoking a big Havana and looked like a real Mafioso the kind of Al Pacino

movies. Nelly drew closer and sat next to him. I stood behind her chair.

“Nelly! You look lovely as ever. Don’t take matters serious. I just wanted

to play for a while. But the bet is a bet. If your man did mine, I would

immediately give you your money, but if he fails, you will not get out of

this place as I intend to keep you here to join my army of prostitutes.

I’ve always wanted to sleep with you. But who is this?” the old man

inquired about me.

“Don’t bother with him. He is just my personal servant…I just want to tell

you that I’ve got a surprise for your poor wrestler. He is a dead man

walking, anyway,” said Nelly with an air of confidence.

Peroni’s walkie-talkie peeped. “What? A woman at the gate?” he said,

turning to Nelly. “Is this woman with you, Nelly?” “Yes, she is my dearest

friend. This is the surprise I told you about. She’s the killing machine on

two legs,” she replied.

“Ha, ha. Are you making fun of me, girl. You brought a woman to fight my

man? Well, it was all your choice then. Let her in,” said Peroni,

instructing the security on the gate to allow Adele in. As we were waiting,

Adele emerged from a distance riding Freak’s back and approaching us.

“What the hell is this?” Peroni wondered.

“My friend does not like walking, so she had this slave as her special

pony. By the way, this big monster was the strongest member of a gang my

friend had destroyed,” Nelly explained with a wicked smirk on her face.

Adele stood in front of Nelly and Peroni, but remained on the back of her

human horse. Peroni ordered on his machine to have his man in the garden.

“I want to tell you something before we start. You better give this fine

lady her money, otherwise you’ll have to bear the consequences. We just

want her money and we’ll leave this place in peace. You don’t know about me

yet, but I promise if you refuse, I’ll have you enslaved to serve Madam

Nelly for the rest of your pathetic life,” Adele growled, addressing

Peroni.

The old man laughed in derision. “I guess this means you did not agree to

my proposals, which I really hate to be turned down by filthy creatures

like yourself. Anyway, don’t say you’ve not been warned,” Adele said in an

angry tone.

Seconds later a huge man in a black trousers and white shirt emerged. He

was nearly the size of Frank, who is now enslaved to Adele’s sister, Olga.

“I’d like you to meet Tito. He’s the one who is going to end your fucking

life. Tito, get ready, boy. She is your challenger,” Peroni said with a

smile on his face.

Tito smiled and took his black sunglasses and white shirt off,

demonstrating a huge body with muscles everywhere. Adele dismounted in a

confident indifferent kind of way, ordering Freak to sit on the ground

behind Mistress Nelly, and standing in the middle facing Tito.

Adele was dressed in an orange shirt that reached only her navel and black

tight shorts, which she took off and stood with her shirt and white

panties.

Tito, like all the deceased stupid men before him who were emboldened by

the idea that she was just a woman, rushed at her to aim a kick in her

face, but she held her right leg in the air with her hands and with her

right leg swept his left off the ground, bringing him on his back: Adele’s

favorite position. Before Tito’s back touched the ground, Adele’s right

foot was already on his throat. She was standing with Tito’s right leg in

her two hands and her right sole crushing his Adam’s apple. She pressed and

pressed. Tito was clutching at her right calf, which did him no good. The

crushing was growing stronger as Adele kept pressing. In the end, Tito’s

hold on Adele’s calf started to soften. His face went purple and blood came

out of his nose. The man died in seconds.

Tito did not have much of a chance in a combat that was less than a minute

long. Adele took her right foot off Tito’s neck and rested it on his face.

“Now give the lady her money. You’ve lost!” she addressed Peroni, who was

taken aback in amazement.

“Not so soon. You’ve killed the finest of my men. You would never leave

this place alive. I still have 17 men around here. You have to kill them

all and kill me after them to take your money,” he said in an acute tone of

tension and anger. “Bring all the men here,” Peroni ordered in his walkie-

talkie.

Mistress Nelly was smiling in triumph. Adele was still resting her foot on

Tito’s face. She played her toes on the dead man’s face until other

wrestlers emerge. She peeled off her white panties and held it in her right

hand and stood above Tito with his head between her legs. She opened her

legs wide and began to pee on his dead face in contempt.

Several men appeared and watched this scene, which they did not understand.

They just wondered what’s wrong with Tito or how did he allow this woman to

take a piss over his face. They were not aware yet that their elite man was

sent to the hereafter after an unfavorable contact between his neck and

Madam Adele’s right crushing sole.

“Listen, guys. This woman killed Tito, your friend. Do anything except

letting her out of this place alive!” Peroni ordered in indignation. Nelly

was smiling again.

Adele finished her pissing that meant to demonstrate humiliation against

the dead gangster. She calmly and coldly entered her legs again into her

panties and stood waiting for a challenger.

A young enthusiastic man, nearly in his early 20s, went in Adele’s

direction for the attack. She curled her despising lips at him. As the man

tried to reach her belly with a punch, Adele evaded it so easily and caught

his arm. She gave him a right kick in the balls and then a left kick in his

bending face, sending him down on the ground in pain.

She did not step in for the kill. She perhaps wanted to give the young man

another chance before she finishes him off. She was more than confident.

The man rose awkwardly and this time went slowly in her direction. This

time she initiated a punch in his face, followed by a knee in his balls. As

he lowered his head in pain, she caught it between her powerful thighs in a

reverse position. She rose his waist upward so that his body was in the air

upside down with his head still between her mighty legs. Adele sat her

buttocks violently on the ground with the man’s head still in. The zenith

of his head also landed on the ground with Adele and then fell on his back

watching stars. With the same calmness, Adele stood up and than sat on the

man’s face full weight and began to crack up her horrid farts. The man was

too dizzy to move Adele’s nestling ass off his face. After a minute of lack

of oxygen supply, the man was motionless and Adele was still enjoying the

ride.

Everyone was flabbergasted by Adele’s experienced fighting and ultra-

confident performance. Peroni began to grow more tense and worried. Two of

his men were killed in the simplest of ways before his eyes. “Peroni, the

bet was just one man of yours, we won. We must have our money and leave.

You still have a chance to save your own ass. This is the last time I’ll

tell you this. I still can convince Adele to spare the remaining men and

yourself if you just give me my money,” said Nelly in a threatening tone.

“You’re dreaming, Nelly. This woman must be killed,” replied Peroni.

“As you wish, but I want you to know that you’ll never live to see her

killed,” returned Nelly.

Another man emerged from the group of watching gangsters. Adele was still

sitting her ass on the dead man’s face. She rose slowly and stood ready for

the attacker, who was fat and heavy in movement. She stood there waiting

for his moves. He ran and held her waist in a bear hug. Adele used both her

hands and crushed his face in between two violent synchronized hits. He was

in pain that forced him to release her waist. She kicked him in his chest

and then thrust her flying heel into his face, sending him a few steps back

with a mashed bleeding nose.

He made another attempt at Adele who was concentrating on his face. When he

became within her leg’s airspace, she made a violent roundhouse kick in his

face with extremely pointed toes. The man fell on his back and Adele rose

her right leg to take away something that stuck in her big toenail: the

man’s eyeball.

The fat man was bleeding profusely from his left eye. Adele dropped the

eyeball on the ground and crushed it flat under her right heel. The man was

in indescribable pain, screaming like hell. Adele walked so calmly in his

direction and kept stomping on his chest with both bare heels until a crack

was heard. He screamed no more.

He died under the unbearable pressure of Madam Adele’s bare feet. She

stood still for a while on the dead man’s body and landed a big spit on his

face. She went down and walked a few steps back, waiting for a next man.

“Hey, come on. I haven’t got all day. Who wants to die next?” Adele was

shouting at the men. No one emerged for another fight. Obviously they were

so scared of what they have just witnessed. Peroni ordered one of them to

fight.

The man was a bit slim, but brawny. He took a few cautious steps in Adele’s

direction. He was a meter away from her. He rushed and pushed Adele back

with both hands. She fell on her back and the man moved to strangle her but

he was so stupid as to take no heed of her legs that moved instantly around

his neck. Adele had the man’s neck exactly in between her favorite spot:

her calves.

The man, skipping his strangling plans, took back his hands from Adele’s

neck to save his own. She was lying on her back smiling and leaning her

head under folded arms as if she were watching an amusing scene: the man’s

neck between her deadly python-like calves trying to escape the hold.

Adele played for a while with the man. She was easing the hold for a few

seconds and then pressing hard again. Each time she did this, the man

produced a high-pitched scream of pain. She enjoyed amusing herself for

sometime. “It’s really entertaining to play with your fucking neck, but I

have no time for a wimp like you,” she hissed at the struggling man. Adele

gradually pressed her muscled horrible black calves against the man’s

trapped neck and he started to taste death a sip by sip. His hands fell to

his sides and he grew more and more frail and began to close his eyes in

announcement that he is leaving this life. The last thing that he saw was

Madam Adele’s smile.

She released the hold and shoved the dead man’s face with her sole,

bringing his back on the ground. Another gangster seized the opportunity

and ran towards Adele who was still lying on her back on the ground, but

she stopped him with a strong kick in his stomach. The man bent his head

down and that was his ultimate mistake. Adele trapped his neck between her

calves and started to press. The man’s bending position reduced to having

his knees on the ground. Adele’s heavy legs brought the man’s body on his

back on the ground with one leg behind his neck and the right calf exactly

under his chin.

He tried to break the hold but it was not possible. Scores of men tried it

before but have never made it. Madam Adele’s calves were matchless: heavy,

strong as steel and muscles that could break a crocodile’s neck. The man,

growing more and more certain that he is dead anyway, pleaded for his life.

Adele gave him a smile and started her gradual pressing of death. The man

felt as if a pair of boas are wrapping themselves around his neck.

It was the usual expected scene: he grew weaker and weaker and surrendered

to his fate as his soul slipped from him thanks to Madam Adele’s legs. She

released the hold and stood up again.

“Go for it, Adele! Kill ‘em all,” Nelly cheered, while sipping a glass of

Martini, as if she were watching a baseball game.

Another gangster attacked Adele, but she caught his arm and broke it over

her shoulder and then gave him a back kick from her right leg. He was in

excruciating pain with a broken arm. He was not able to stand up and kept

sitting on the ground.

Adele marched towards him. She grabbed him from his hair, let his face look

up the sky and then nestled her buttocks over his face. She then lifted

both her soles from the ground and put them in the man’s back so that her

full weight becomes on his face. The man’s vertebral column could not stand

the pressure and his neck cracked. The man fell back on the ground with

Madam Adele still sitting on his face. She stood up and took a few steps

back.

There were 11 men left. It became so obvious to them that this woman would

kill any challenger. All the men she killed by now were respected much-

feared gangsters but they were all like toys for her. “Come on, somebody

kill her for me,” shouted Peroni. “Where did you get this woman, Nelly?

From hell?” he asked Mistress Nelly.

“You bet she’s from hell. I told you but you wouldn’t listen,” she said.

A man proceeded to challenge Adele, who was waiting for him to make his

move. He bent his head and rushed like a bull aiming his head into Madam

Adele’s stomach. Adele jumped in the air and turned a complete circle up

there with legs open wide. When she landed her open legs on the ground, the

man’s head was already trapped in between her thighs, which she closed them

so tight on his neck.

He tried to escape but there was no escape from Adele’s legs. No one did it

before. He tried to lift her off the ground but she was too heavy for him

to lift. All that she did was pressing her muscular black thighs and the

man’s neck was crushed there. The last thing he saw before his soul left

his body were his killer’s feet. When she made sure he died she opened her

legs wide and the man fell facedown motionless. Adele then was pushed

strongly from her back.

She was about to fall but maintained her balance and turned around to find

another gangster taking a crazy jolt in her direction.

She made good use of his ill-calculated speed and elbowed him in the face,

followed by a kick in the stomach and then another in his bending face. The

man fell on his knees from the kicks he received. This time it was Adele’s

turn to take a jolt towards him. She gave a horrible shout and then jumped

in the air and with a roundhouse kick of her right leg, her sole hit the

man’s right cheek forcefully, breaking the man’s neck as a result of the

strong kick. Another one fell motionless.

One man proceeded. Adele did not wait for him. She ran in his direction and

flew in the air to land a kick in his face. He kept his balance though the

kick was strong. He gather himself up and marched cautiously in the killer

lady’s direction. He grabbed her two shoulders with both hands, which

offered Madam Adele a good chance to knee him in his balls. He was in pain

that he bent his body that was straightened up with another strong knee

kick in his face.

His body was all revealed for Madam Adele, who kicked him once again in

his balls, and again the man bent down and again received a knee in the

face, followed by another kick in the face. The kicking rendered the man

dizzy and unstable. He staggered backwards and fell on his back.

Adele ran the four yards to the man and made a leap with open legs to land

her ass on the man’s face forcefully. She stood up and flew herself up to

land strongly again on his face. She did it three times. The fourth time

was not on his face, but on his stomach. As soon as her ass rested

powerfully on his stomach, the man rose his upper half of body from the

ground.

“Thank you, that’s all I was waiting for,” Adele hissed at the man,

grapping his neck between her two calves and resting her hands on the

ground for support. The man was trying to undo the steely head-scissors

Madam Adele was applying but to no avail.

She laughed as she tightened the muscles in her calves around his neck. In

less than a minute, the man was dead between these two massively muscled

calves. She undid the hold and stood up, stirring the man’s dead face with

her right foot.

Dead bodies were all about the place. All the men standing did not show any

sign of involvement. The deaths caused by Madam Adele struck limitless

fear in their hearts that Peroni’s encouraging cheers have not impressed

them the least.

Adele marched in the men’s direction and all took steps back in fear. “Now

which of you should I kill?” she addressed the men.

“Any of you who wants to save his ass from a sure death must kneel here

before me. Those declining to kneel before my feet and kiss them in

recognition of my power would only bring me to understand that they are

potential challengers, and I’d love to kill challengers,” she threatened.

The words struck the men and awed them even further. She was dauntless as

to challenge a group of strong men like this. The men believed in their

hearts that Adele is not an ordinary human being. “Come on. I don’t like to

be kept waiting. Who is the first of you to kneel here before me?” she

asked.

One man began to make steps forward. He ran towards her and went down on

his knees before her, asking for forgiveness. “The only way to ask for my

forgiveness is to kiss my two feet and plead for me to spare you,” she

addressed the kneeling man, who brought his lips immediately on Madam

Adele’s standing feet and deluged it with kisses and demands to spare him.

She looked at the rest of the men. A man did as his fellow exactly did,

then another and another till there was no one left. In minutes, eight men

were hustling to kiss Madam Adele’s feet for their lives. “If I noticed

any of you who do not kiss with extreme devotion, he would die in no time,”

she hissed at the broken men who were now at the total disposal of Madam

Adele.

“Someone brings me a chair!” she commanded. All eight men rose to do it but

one of them was faster than the others and went down on all fours behind

Madam Adele’s legs to introduce himself as her chair. She smiled and gave

the chair-man a pat on the head. She sat her buttocks and ordered four to

take her right leg and three to take her left and kiss till she orders to

stop. They did exactly as they were told.

She then ordered one of them to fetch her a rope, which he brought in

seconds. She commanded him to tie the men’s hands behind their backs

tightly.

All the men were tied and ordered to lie facedown next one another. Eight

men were already tied and not making an inch’s movement as instructed by

Madam Adele. I was watching the whole thing from the start and I really

admired Madam Adele’s matchless power over men.

She marched in Peroni’s direction and stood smiling at him. He was so

confused and shocked. She kicked him in the chest and he fell backward with

his chair. Nelly was laughing in ultimate triumph. Peroni rushed on all

fours towards Madam Adele’s feet and begged her not to kill him. He cried

at Madam Adele’s feet that his tears have wetted her toes.

“You little shit! Your dirty tears have run through my toes. Lie on your

back, asshole!” Madam Adele shouted with a grimace on her face and a kick

of her right heel in Peroni’s head. He lied on his back and she inserted

her big right toe into his mouth. “Suck clean each one of my toes until

they shine,” she hissed. Peroni kept cleaning Madam Adele’s toes for

nearly 15 minutes to her satisfaction and all the while, Mistress Nelly was

laughing in amusement.

“What do you think, Adele? I no longer want any money. I just want to see

this moron dead,” said Nelly.

“As you wish my dear baby. I also want this man dead. I’ll kill him in

seconds,” replied Adele.

“No…no..no..please don’t kill me…please spare my life. I am an old man. I

don’t have much time already.. please…I’d do anything you would ask me too…

I’ll give you all my money…but please don’t kill me,” Peroni pleaded to the

ladies while still lying on his back with Madam Adele’s toes on his face.

“Listen Peroni, you have to take it bravely like your men did. You must

die. We can’t leave you alive. You could have saved us all this if you had

just given us our money. Now we are triumphant here and we have to impose

our laws, and the first of these laws is to kill the leader of the opposing

side,” said Adele calmly.

The man cried more and more for his life. Adele and Nelly exchanged smiles.

They left him cry and plead for survival for nearly 20 minutes until they

finally ordered him to shut up. Adele took a chair and placed it next to

Mistress Nelly’s chair and whispered for a while.

“OK, come old man here. Kneel before me,” ordered Adele. Peroni rose up and

stood before Madam Adele then went down on his knees. Adele used his

shoulders as rests for her feet. “You said you would do anything or give us

all your money in return for your pathetic life to be spared. Well, you

tell us what you have and what you would offer and we evaluate whether this

would be of any good to us. After we consider the situation for nearly 10

minutes between myself and Mistress Nelly, we will decide whether to keep

you or kill you. I like to tell you that I don’t like liars, so you’d

better say the truth,” Adele told Peroni. “Freak! Come here stand behind

me. The sun began to annoy me,” she commanded Freak, who immediately stood

behind Madam Adele, acting as shade for her.

“I have 2.8 billion dollars. That is all my fortune I built throughout the

years. I have a lot of cars and small and big houses all over Italy. I can

give you all these, but I’ll need to live with you. You see, I’m an old man

now. I am not able to work anymore and this money and property offered me a

good life,” he said.

“If we are to consider taking this, of course we’ll have you with us, at

least to serve us,” said Adele, whispering with Nelly for a while. “Listen

old man, we have not yet decided on your fate, but we are still considering

your proposals. There are two security guards at the gate. Use this machine

to bring them here,” ordered Adele.

Peroni took the walkie-talkie and ordered the two guards to come quickly.

Adele stood up and took off her panties. She grabbed Peroni by the hair

backward so that his face look up the sky before Madam Adele’s genitals

came in his vision, blocking the sky. “Listen, old man. I am going to take

a leak into your mouth. If a single drop falls out of your mouth, you’re

dead,” she growled.

Adele gave a thin slow line of urine into the man’s mouth. The slow direct

urinal flow helped the man to swallow it all. “Sooooo goooood! Keep

swallowing, granny. Take all the water in my bladder…he-he-he,” Adele said

in a low tone while looking down on the old man’s face beneath her. She was

laughing and enjoying herself.

Two security men were drawing closer as commanded by Peroni before he was

subjected to act like a toilet bowl for Madam Adele. The two men were

extremely shocked. Madam Adele was still pissing into the man’s mouth

while giving them a wicked smile. The men stood watching in awe. Five

minutes later, Madam Adele’s piss came down to drops after drops until she

disposed all the water inside her bladder into Peroni’s body. She then

rubbed her pee hole on the man’s face for cleaning, put back her panties

and seated herself on the chair.

“Lower your face here, old man, and rub it on my two feet to express your

gratitude to me for giving you my precious liquid,” she said. Peroni did as

commanded and rubbed his face into Madam Adele’s two feet resting on the

ground. All the time she was looking at the facial expressions of the

security guards. Peroni rubbed his face into her feet with the utmost

dedication to prove to her that he deserves to be given a chance to live.

“Order your men to kneel before me, old man,” she told Peroni, who

immediately commanded the two security guards to kneel before Adele. One of

them automatically knelt and the other one declined, and started to run.

“Freak, go quickly get this man here, or it’s your damn ass!” she ordered.

Adele pushed the old man with her left foot strongly, ordering the security

guard to come closer and put her toes into his mouth. The man was so

lenient and did as told.

Minutes later, Freak entered with the runaway security guard on his

shoulder. Obviously the guard was unconscious. Freak laid the man on the

ground and was ordered to tie his hands from the back, which he did.

Adele was still inserting her toes one by one into the other guard’s mouth.

She took her foot off and stood up. “You entered history, boy, to suck

Madam Adele’s toes,” she said, patting him on the hair and heading towards

the captured guard lying facedown. She stirred him with her right foot and

brought him on his back to see his face. He was still unconscious. May be

Freak gave him one of his punches and the man could not stand it.

Adele stood above him and took off her panties again and started to pee on

his face. The man came back to his senses. “Sorry, moron, but that is how I

thought I should bring you back to your senses,” she told the captured man,

giving him a wicked smirk.

“No one escapes Madam Adele, you shit. If you had knelt before me, you

would have been surviving, but now you’re a dead man,” she said, dropping

her buttocks strongly on the man’s stomach, causing him to give a big

scream. When the man’s mouth was open wide to scream, Adele stuffed her

panties into his mouth, muffling his cries.

The man could not spit the panties out. Madam Adele, who was still seated

on the man’s stomach, pushed the panties further into his mouth with her

two big toes. She then had his nostrils between the big and second toes of

her left foot, blocking any oxygen to his lungs. The man died in less than

a minute. “Thank you, I don’t think you would be needing this,” said Adele,

who stood and took out her panties from the dead man’s mouth.

She went back to her chair with the surviving young guard still on his

knees before her chair. She forced her toes back into his mouth as if it

were taken for granted that he wouldn’t refuse. She placed her left calf on

his shoulder and played her toes against the man’s tongue for a while and

then had it between her big and second toes and pulled it out. “Whatever

happens keep it sticking out,” she instructed. The man was totally

surrendering himself at her disposal, hoping he would eventually keep his

life.

Adele rubbed her sole from heel to toes against the man’s firmly sticking

mouth so that she may clean her sole as she likes for whatever duration she

wishes. Things were totally under her control around the palace and

everything ended up exactly as she planned.

I have never seen one of Madam Adele’s numerous plans ending up in

failure. All that she wanted had it done perfectly. She killed many

Mafiosos and their bodies were littering the garden, other surviving

gangsters had their hands tied and lying next to each other facedown as

captives and the leader is lying on his knees in submission with nothing in

his mind but the question whether he would be lucky enough to win Madam

Adele’s favor and be let breathing. Freak of course was standing at her

beck and call. Mistress Nelly was sitting all laughs and smiles as if she

is watching a comic series on TV.

Adele was having the guard’s welcoming tongue as her sole-cleaning tool,

not giving a tinker’s damn about whether he was pleased or not. She

exchanged legs, resting her cleaned right leg on the man’s left shoulder

and started cleaning her left sole for a while.

“Now I’ll have to use your fucking forehead to write a short message to the

people who would come here after we leave. If you moved an inch, you die,

motherfucker,” she hissed at the capitulating guard.

She rested her cleaned left sole again on the man’s right shoulder and

started to scratch some letters with her right long strong toenails on the

man’s forehead. The scratching left some blood on the man’s forehead. This

took 10 minutes to finish and I could make out the letters so clearly from

my position behind Mistress Nelly. The letters read “Fuck you!”

The guard’s face was all in blood, but could not move or express pain out

of extreme horror. “Thank you, macho guard man. You were of a great help.

I’ll always remember your appreciated assistance,” she addressed him with a

deriding tone.

She ordered him to take her right foot in his both hands and kiss it 50

times, then stretching her left for him to kiss another 50. She rested her

left on his right shoulder and started to rub her right on his face slowly

and gently. As her right sole was on his right cheek, she suddenly pushed

his face to the extreme right direction from her angle. A strong crack was

heard, followed by the man’s falling on his back dead.

Adele then calmly ordered the scared Peroni to return to his place at her

feet. “Listen, dickhead! I decided to be generous with you in an

unprecedented way and forgive you for your awful sins on conditions which

if not followed properly, you would die instantly before you know what

happened. You are of course going to get us all your money, that’s settled.

You are also to leave Rome with us to our home to assume your new post as

Mistress Nelly’s servant. A small bomb in the size of a peanut will be

shoved into your ass and would be detonated as soon as you make any attempt

to escape or report to the airport authorities here or at our home country.

Is this understood?” she said.

“Yes, Madam. It is completely understood. Everything will be done exactly

as you have just instructed. Thank you so much for letting me live,” a

cheerful Peroni lowered his face on Madam Adele’s feet and deluged them

with kisses in gratitude.

“Now go on all fours before Mistress Nelly, kiss her shoes and beg her to

ride your miserable back into the palace to give her all the money you

have,” she ordered. Peroni did as told and Mistress Nelly rode his back and

hit him on his ass to move ahead. Nelly proceeded into the premises on her

aging pony.

Adele rose from her chair and marched towards her captives and started to

take a little walk to and fro on their backs. She ordered them to turn

around and lie on backs and began her little walk again with instructions

given firmly.

“I should now finish you all, and I really planned to burn you all

together. Usually in my conquests I leave no one alive, but I just thought

I could make good use of you as my own servants at home. The problem is how

to get you out of this country and send you back home. This would never

happen if you did not cooperate. I mean you would follow my instructions

from A to Z, otherwise I swear I’ll never leave until I search and get you

crushed to death under my feet. Is this clear?” she asked.

“Yes..yes…so…so clear, Madam,” was their reply.

“Untie them, Freak. There is a tourist group leaving tomorrow morning. You

go now together and register your names in the travel agency. If you did

not fly tomorrow or anyone of you was absent, the whole group will pay the

price. I’ll be at the airport tomorrow morning watching for you. You would

not see me, but make no mistake about it that I’ll be there. You will land

at the airport in my home country and go directly to this address. It’s my

mansion. You’ll find my sister, Madam Olga, there waiting for your

arrival. You would deal with her orders and instructions in the same way

you do with mine. You will be expected to report to my sister at 2.00 pm.

I’ll be in constant contact with my sister. If you reported one minute

after 2.00 pm, you will have to stand severe torture. This is my mobile

phone number. I’ll expect a call from one of you to tell me that everything

went OK at the travel agency and that the tickets are ready and you’ll be

flying tomorrow morning. Anything but this would result in your death. Now

all of you get down on their knees and kiss my both feet passionately till

we meet again in a couple of days in my home,” she instructed.

The men crouched their bodies at Madam Adele’s feet and worshipped them

like there was no tomorrow, and were later ordered to go. They left the

palace.

In a while came Mistress Nelly mounting Peroni’s bent back and three

briefcases placed one above the other in front of her on his back. She

approached Adele. “Adele, I noticed there were some people in the kitchen

inside. Do you think we should leave them?” asked Nelly.

“Of course not, Nelly. Freak, go fetch those people to me here,” replied

Adele.

In minutes, Freak was driving five men in front of him in the direction of

his sitting owner. “Well, well. What do we have here? Are you stupid or

what? Don’t you know that the palace came under occupation? Here is your

captured boss used as a pony for that fine lady mounting his back,” Adele

addressed them, crossing her legs.

The five men, one cook, his young assistant and three attendants, were

looking around the place in astonishment, finding only dead bodies

everywhere. “Tie their hands behind their backs, Freak!” Adele ordered.

The huge stature of Freak has struck fear into their hearts that they

showed no sign of resisting. In no time the five men were tied and brought

flat on the ground on their backs next to each other. “Nelly, I know you

haven’t ended lives before. It’s really a thrilling experience. You should

try it,” Adele told Nelly, who was watching still mounting Peroni’s back.

She ordered her old pony to get her down. “No, I haven’t tried this

before…but why not,” she told Adele.

“It’s nothing baby. Let me make a demonstration. Freak, bring one of them

under my chair. I want his face right under my feet,” she ordered Freak,

who dragged one of the captives from his legs on the ground right behind

Madam Adele’s chair and then pushed him from his legs too so that his head

entered between the legs of the chair from the back. In seconds Madam

Adele had a human face under her feet.

“Watch me Nelly. It’s a piece of cake. You get your panties into his mouth

like that to block air entering his mouth. Then all you have to do is to

capture his nose like this between your big and second toes and block his

nostrils. Death is sure to come in seconds. See?” Madam Adele said,

denying the man under her feet an ounce of oxygen with her toes sealing off

the air. His muffled cries faded to silence.

“See, Nelly. It’s nothing,” she said. Nelly ordered Peroni to take off her

shoes and black pantyhose and keep sniffing the shoes till he is ordered to

stop. He did just so. “Freak, fetch another one under Madam Nelly’s

chair,” she ordered Freak, who went to bring another man to meet his end

under Nelly’s feet. Nelly had her victim right under her two feet. The man

was crying and pleading for his life until his voice was muffled when

Mistress Nelly shoved her panties into his mouth.

She put her white neatly-shaped big and second toes on the man’s nose and

pinched hard. She was laughing as the man’s face turned red and later

purple until he died of lack of air to his lungs.

“Oooh! This is really fun! I haven’t thought that killing is so much

enjoyable! Another one! I need another one! Freak, take this shit away and

bring another in his place,” she ordered Freak.

Another crying one was laid under her feet and in seconds the third

attendant was dead. The remaining two men were pleading for their lives

when Adele suddenly remembered something.

“Oh, Nelly! I just remembered that my sister was complaining a lot to me

about lack of cooks. I think we’ll take those two with us to serve us

there. Do you have your passports here, idiots?” asked Adele.

“Yes, Madam. We’ll fetch them in a moment,” the older cook answered. “Then

go quickly. Escort them, Freak! Take this moron old man to bring his

passport too,” she said.

“OK, not a bad idea!” said Nelly, who ordered Peroni to get her into her

pantyhose and shoes.

“Now, let’s leave this shitty place,” said Adele, signaling Freak to take

her to the car. Adele was riding Freak and Nelly Peroni. The two captured

cooks were marched in the front and I was following in the rear with Madam

Adele’s red flats in my hands.

Five minutes later we reached our Jeep. Nelly drove the car with Peroni

placed under her seat and his face offered as rest for her left foot. Adele

was in the passenger’s seat and having me at her feet rubbing them as

usual.

The two cooks were in the back seat with Freak between them. An hour later

we reached town. Nelly went down to an international bank that sure had a

branch home. She opened an account and put 2 billion dollars there. That of

course required at least two hours of procedures and Mistress Nelly

received a VIP treatment there.

In the meantime, Adele took the wheel and drove to her country’s embassy

and ordered Freak to get three tourist visas for the two cooks and Peroni

and headed to the nearest travel agent and Freak got two tickets on the

first plane leaving for home today. In 30 minutes everything was ready.

“They are to leave on the 9.00 pm plane today,” said Freak. “Good! We still

have two hours to drive them to the airport and make sure they fly home.

Freak, I’ll count on you in this. Of course you know I don’t like

mistakes,” she said with a growl.

“Everything will go as you wish, Madam,” he replied.

“Listen you sons of bitches! You’re flying tonight to my home. Here is my

sister’s address. She’ll be waiting for you. As soon as you land there,

take a cab and head directly to this address. Is it understood?” she said

in a serious tone.

The two men have meekly received the instructions. Adele drove immediately

to the airport. Freak walked them to their hall and made sure they boarded

the right plane and went back to report to Madam Adele after the plane

took off.

All that time I was still down in my place facing her empty chair. While

she was driving she was inserting her left big toe into Peroni’s mouth for

cleaning and while stopping was having Peroni’s tongue out and rubbing her

right sole against.

She returned to the bank to pick Nelly, who was already waiting outside.

She hopped in the passenger’s seat, taking off her shoes and resting her

feet on my two shoulders. “Everything’s OK. We now have two billion dollars

in the bank. We’ve become filthy rich, Adele,” said Nelly with an air of

jubilation and victory.

While we were heading to the hotel, Madam Adele’s cell phone rang. “Oh,

yeah. Hello, moron! Great! I’ll see you tomorrow then,” she said,

disconnecting the call.

“It was one of those eight stupid captives telling me that they had

everything ready and would be flying tomorrow morning at eight o’clock.

I’ll have to phone Olga to tell her,” said Adele, dialing her sister.

“Hiiiii Olga! Yeah, sis. I miss you too….no.. no.. everything is OK

darling. Listen, sis. Two men will be reporting to you today at nearly 12

or 1 am…they are cooks whom I convinced to work for us…yes, baby…tomorrow

eight men will be reporting to you too at about 11 am….yeah….Olga is saying

hi, Nelly…yeah, baby…see you tomorrow.”

We stopped for a while. The old man was moved to the back seat. Upon

instructions, Freak took a small object out of his pocket and put into the

man’s underwear right under his balls.

“Listen, granny! You’ll go up with us in my room. Act normally. If your

fucking sick head told you to shout for help, I would press a small button

on my remote control and blast your shitty genitals. Of course you

understand,” hissed Nelly at the totally surrendering old man.

We reached our hotel and all went down except Freak, who was ordered to get

five tickets for a night flight tomorrow to our home.

We all went up to Mistress Nelly’s room and ultra-scared Peroni was showing

no smallest sign of resistance.

Dinner were served in our room. Madam Adele and Mistress Nelly were so

hungry that they ate savagely. The ladies were resting on the couch. I was

taking Mistress Nelly’s shoes and pantyhose off and massaging her feet.

Peroni was ordered to worship Madam Adele’s tired toes with his tongue.

“Lick in between the toes well, granny, or I’ll break your fucking neck in

no time. If you had been sensible enough and listened to my advice, you

wouldn’t have ended up as my servant. Now we took it all: your money, the

lives of your men and your self-esteem. You are now nothing but a worthless

being at my feet,” Madam Adele was growling at the old man, who was

devoted to her toes.

“Ooooh! My belly aches. I have eaten a lot. You’re lucky, granny! You’ll

get the honor of inhaling Madam Adele’s special odor. Poke your nose right

into my ass hole. I want to feel your fucking nose inside my ass, or I’ll

kick yours,” said Adele.

Madam Adele moved to the edge of the couch, with Peroni’s face right under

her ass hole. She cracked up a strong long fart into the old man’s nostrils

that I thought has invaded the man’s lungs. There was no chance the fart

could be smelt in the place as the man’s nose was already inside her ass

taking whatever Madam Adele’s hole is offering. She gave the man countless

farts and he was breathing from his mouth, panting, while Adele was

laughing.

“Now stand up and take off all your clothes and go into the bathroom and

lie on your back. The two of us fine ladies here need to empty our bowels

on your face,” she said. Peroni stood up, took off his clothes save for his

underwear, ran to the bathroom and lied on his back.

“I guess there is no one to take us to the bathroom but you, Alex. Freak

was sent on an errand, so come here, boy, and get down on all fours,”

Madam Adele ordered me. I was a bit concerned about her weight on my back,

but there was no one else except me to transport them to the bathroom. The

idea of them walking as long as there is some slave around was entirely

excluded.

I went down on all fours before Madam Adele and she rode my back with her

mighty weight. I felt I was carrying a building on my back. She did not

expect me to rise so she signaled me to move on the all-fours position. I

moved awkwardly and slowly until I reached the bathroom door. She stood up

and I went to bring Mistress Nelly, who was much lighter.

The two ladies are now in the bathroom laughing coquettishly while taking

off their clothes and panties. First Madam Adele squatted over Peroni’s

face and parted mountains of thick shit that settled on the old man’s chin,

mouth and nose and then Mistress Nelly covered his upper part of face with

her feces.

Peroni’s face was obscured by brown smelly waste. “You are to stay this way

until tomorrow morning, dickhead! Don’t you ever try to swallow this. I

want it nestled on your face so you may enjoy it!” said Adele. The poor man

must be experiencing the worst day of his life. “Alex, come clean us, kid,”

Madam Adele ordered me, offering her ass hole to me to clean with my

tongue as a routine. Mistress Nelly was also bending her body for me to

clean her. I have two asses now that needed my cleaning tongue service.

Freak knocked on the door and entered, telling Madam Adele that everything

is ready for their departure tomorrow night.

The next day came and nearly at 5.00 pm Madam Adele’s cell phone rang and

it was her sister telling her that two men reported to her yesterday night

and eight men today, and that she was complaining of abundance in slaves.

Adele rode Freak into her room, Peroni was in the bathroom with face

saturated in heaps of shit to smell all night long and I was ordered at the

foot of Mistress Nelly’s feet to suck on her toes while she sleeps.

The next day saw Freak preparing Madam Adele’s luggage and I preparing

Mistress Nelly’s. The two ladies went down the restaurant and had their

lunch and in the meantime Freak was ordered to lick all Madam Adele’s

shoes, flats and sandals and I doing Mistress Nelly’s.

Peroni, still naked in the bathroom of Mistress Nelly’s room, was ordered

to wipe of the shit on his face and eat it all. He did it until no smear of

feces was left on his face.

Mistress Nelly showed herself back in her room only to find me still

cleaning her last pair of footwear: her pink flip-flops. She gave me a pat

on my head and seated herself on the couch. She was wearing a short Jeans

skirt that showed her perfect white legs, a white top and a pair of white

flats that revealed her pretty sexy white-painted toenails.

“You still have these flats, Alex. After you finish, put all my footwear in

the separate bag and keep those white cleaned flats. I will put them on for

the flight home,” she instructed. I did all that she asked for.

“It’s now 4.00 pm. The flight is at 9.00. We’re leaving the hotel at 7.00.

So we still have three hours so you would dedicate your sweet tongue to my

toes. I need them sucked one by one so slowly,” she ordered, giving me her

right foot to carry for the cleaning routine.

I sucked all her ten toes and licked the nails until they sparkled with my

saliva. One hour has passed since my tongue started cleaning her toes, when

Adele knocked and entered the room as usual on Freak’s bent back. He was

gripping a pair of black stilettos from the heels and moving Madam Adele

into the room. Adele was wearing white calf-length stretch trousers that as

so tight and embodied the details of her shapely muscled legs and a black

loose blouse. She was still wearing her blood-red paint on her long

toenails.

“Hi, Adele. Let’s take a rest on this cozy couch before our flight home,”

Nelly welcomed Adele in a cheering tone, while having her small left toe

inside my mouth taking its cleaning turn. Adele was brought down so

carefully on the ground and seated herself on the couch Next to Nelly,

instructing Freak to go finish packing her panties and make-up.

“Oh, what a very busy day we had yesterday, Adele. I really don’t know how

to thank you for your priceless service. The least I can do is to give you

half my wealth when we go back home. I just want to ask you how you did all

this. How come that you killed all these men without the least effort on

your part. The way you seemed so confident about the result really startles

me,” said Nelly.

“Nelly, baby. It was so easy. Besides, I like killing men. I like to put

them in their right place they deserve in a much lower rank than mine. When

I kill or punish men, I do it so cruelly so that they taste my strength and

power over them. How did you think I broke that monster inside my room

packing my things up? If I had back in those years beat him softly, I would

not have been able to bring him exactly in the condition I wanted him to

be. I every once in a while give him a taste of my wrath and in so doing

this, he always feels that I could end his life any time I wish if he

failed to rise to my expectations. In all those men who served me, Alex was

the one who offered dedicated service to me without the need to show him my

wrath. He knew literally what I needed and did it with much gusto. The

others needed to be straightened up to serve me well,” explained Adele.

I finished cleaning Mistress Nelly’s toes as she took her feet out of my

mouth and stood up to go to the bathroom and instruct Peroni to get dressed

for the flight. I was still in my place, when Madam Adele signaled me to

start cleaning her toes. “Alexie boy! Come to your mommy here and clean her

tired toes, baby,” she ordered. I situated myself on the knees right before

the incredible assassin’s feet. She did not wait for me to start as she

rose her right foot to my mouth and forced her big toe in and went to and

fro within as if she were fucking my mouth with her big toe.

Adele then turned her toe round and round in the inside of my mouth. Her

second toe joined the big one there and made her tweezers hold on my tongue

pulling it out.

“Yeah, baby. Yeah, keep it sticking out for mommy to clean her nice

sole…yeah…eaaasy…that’s it….keep it so, hon.…Mommy Adele’s feet are killing

her….yeah…gooooood booooy!” she hissed softly as she strongly rubbed her

right sole from heel to toes. The rubbing was so strong that I felt I was

going to fall on my back and that’s why I leaned my two hands on the ground

for support. I was not doing anything on my part, except for keeping my

tongue sticking out as she wanted.

Freak knocked and entered to tell Madam Adele her instructions were

carried out and everything was ready. She ordered him to go settle any left

accounts with the hotel, get a limo prepared to drive them to the airport

at 7.00 and come up to take all the luggage and place it into the car. He

went out again.

Mistress Nelly had Peroni massaging her legs on the bed after he got

dressed, while I was still on my knees before Madam Adele, who was busy

softening her soles against my tongue. She rested her right leg on my left

shoulder that served as a footrest.

“Don’t move, Alexie! I haven’t finished with you yet,” she told me,

starting to rub her left sole against my tongue that is still sticking out

for her. “Yeah….yeah …baby…keep it that way…Mama badly needs this

tongue…you are in the books of history, boy, for cleaning big mommy’s

feet,” she hissed in her coquettish tone as she kept rubbing. Adele had my

downward dangling tongue between her two left toes and had it pointing

forward like a small dick and then moved her two toes back and forth around

my tongue. The toes were clutching at my tongue so tightly that it began to

ache, but she seemed entirely indifferent.

“Yeah…eaaaaasy. Take all this damn toe-jam from mommy’s precious

feet…You’ve got a magical tongue, boy…clean…clean and clean…..yeah…I need

this,” she said as she still enjoyed relaxing her toes with my tongue that

started to feel numb and tired.

It was nearly 5.15 pm, and things went like this until 6.45. By the end of

the cleaning rituals, my aching tongue felt completely paralyzed. There was

some toe-jam that I of course swallowed. It was no problem for me, as I

have swallowed much worse things than this.

“Nelly, don’t you think we should get rid of our waste before we head to

the airport, at least to show appreciation for our devoted slaves?” Adele,

who was rested her two legs on my two shoulders, suggested.

“Yeah, Adele. I was about to do this right now. This granny seems so

hungry. I hate to keep my slaves hungry,” replied Nelly, who rose from her

bed and mounted kneeling Peroni’s face to send her farts down his lungs.

Adele did not have to stand up, for she used her two powerful legs that

felt like mountains on my two shoulders and pulled me down at her bottom

until she made sure my nose is nestling right in the spot she wanted. She

was still in her white tights. I waited in horror and anticipation of her

farts, and she was never late. She cracked up a nasty long fart that I felt

has given me a headache, then another and then a third.

“Eeeeeh! Yeah …. good smell for good boy…Yeah,  Alex…take this one, too,

honey…those damn gases torture mommy’s intestines…you’re here to take it

all…right baby? Yeah….a big one coming your way ….Eeeeeh… aaaah…yes.”

I kept inhaling those farts deeply as I did not want Madam Adele to smell

them, wondering when she will end and wishing she would stop to spare me

this torture. Madam Adele cared the least about what her slaves would

feel. May be she thought that her slaves, me in particular, enjoyed her

farts. I had no choice but to give her the impression that I really enjoyed

the odor of her gases that smelled like a dead animal. My sense of smelling

was badly impaired by the farts I received long ago from Nelly, Olga and

above all Madam Adele.

However, I could still smell her extremely bad farts she gave lavishly that

I though of her farts as if merciless soldiers brutally invading my

nostrils. She finally released me with her two feet on my shoulders pulling

me back and still having them there as rests.

I felt so dizzy from the brain-tearing farts that I saw two Adeles sitting

on the couch as if I were intoxicated by alcohol.

“Alexie….baby! I have never seen someone sniffing my farts like you do…you

really are of much help for me to take away those damn gases….thank you so

much, boy,” she said as if it were taken for granted that I am crazy about

her farts, which was not the real case. I had to be a hypocrite, though.

“Madam Adele, it’s always my pleasure to receive your graceful anal odor

whenever you wish…in fact I consider it as an honor that you give your

humble servant those precious gases,” I replied with a servile tone.

“Heeee…heeee! You’re a sweet talker, Alexie. I’ll now bestow more honor on

you…stay in position, but look at the ceiling and open mouth wide, my

devoted toilet. Mommy has got a biiiiiiig load inside here for you to

take,” she said, standing up and taking off her white tights and white

underwear. Lights went out in a flash as I saw her black genitals when she

had my face between her open mighty thighs under her. Her ass was only two

inches above my face. I adjusted my mouth under her shit hole and she

started those familiar spluttering sounds, as brown feces began to appear

from her hole.

My mouth was most welcoming her brown waste and I made damn sure that they

all land in there. She kept shitting for five minutes. She did not have to

push as shit slid smoothly from her ass hole right into my mouth at short

intervals, during which I was chewing and swallowing like hell.

“Yeah…baby…take it all…I keep it for you…it’s all yours…yeah…come

on…swallow ..yes, take this beautiful banana, this is your dessert…yeah,”

she said.

Meanwhile, Nelly was having Peroni lying down on his back and dropping her

small batches of shit into the man’s mouth.

“Clean mommy, Alexie,” Adele instructed. I played my tongue into her hole

to clean her, then she moved two inches back and used her two fingers to

open her pussy, when warm slowly-flowing urine started to flow into my

still open mouth.

“It’s time for refreshment, Alexie. This is mommy’s special juice…mommy

knows you like it…I keep it warm for you…see how mommy loves you?! Take all

the water inside mommy’s bladder, baby….yeah…thaaaat’s it,” she was saying

in a mellow voice, as her pee came down to a very thin trickle and then

drops until there wasn’t any liquid left. She pushed my head into her pussy

and started licking the urine hole for cleaning.

“Dress me, Alexie!” she ordered. I took the panties and held her right foot

to insert into the panties and then her left and took it all the way up.

She then sat down on the couch, raising her right leg to me to get her into

the tights.

Freak entered to lead the ladies’ way. Madam Adele would not ride him, of

course. Freak, Peroni and myself walked in front of the ladies and we all

went down the lobby into the limo, which drove on to the airport for the

flight home.

The flight nearly took three hours and we finally landed home. All the

procedures at the airport went so smoothly. Freak took care of all the

luggage and hired a limo that drove to Madam Adele’s mansion. We got there

in 30 minutes. We all went down and Freak taking all the luggage from the

limo, which then drove away.

Freak and Peroni went down on all fours for Madam Adele and Mistress Nelly

to take them inside the mansion. I followed behind. Madam Olga was waiting

at the door on Frank’s back, cheerfully welcoming us.

“Hi, sis. You’re a bit late. I was waiting here for your arrival for nearly

one hour. I missed you so much,” Olga cheered. “Hello, Olga. It’s good to

see you,” replied Madam Adele. The three ladies went on their ponies

inside exchanging laughs and talking. They all dismounted and sat in the

big hall. Freak, Frank and Josh were ordered to bring all the luggage

inside.

“I have received the deluge of slaves you had sent, sis. We have a lot of

them now. I’m afraid they are too many and much more than I need. I only

wanted cooks. Oh, by the way the two cooks who arrived in the first batch

are now preparing us a good dinner. I think we should give two or three of

them to our Thai friend Jena on her birthday as a present. It’s tomorrow.

She often asked me whether I have extra slaves,” said Olga.

“It’s a good idea, Olga. Besides, we cannot feed all these mouths,” said

Adele.

“Listen guys, I’ll need two slaves in addition to the old man. So, I guess

you will have three slaves, besides the two cooks, Freak, Josh and Frank. I

think the two of you can manage with eight slaves,” said Nelly.

“I already entrusted two slaves to wash and iron my clothes, two others are

taking care of the garden and two cooks already took their place in the

kitchen. I guess we’ll have Josh, Freak and Frank as enough slaves for the

care of our feet and waste,” said Olga.

“First of all I’ll need to see the newcomers to put them in their right

place, go get them all for me, Freak,” Adele ordered as she walked in the

direction of her throne-like chair she has moved from her place.

The eight men were driven by Freak into the hall. “Yeah…hi, morons. Fall on

your knees in one line before your new owner now,” she ordered. The men

went down on their knees before Adele’s throne that had her feet resting

some half meter above the floor level, nearly in the level of the faces of

the kneeling men.

“First I want to welcome you in our world as dedicated servants for all our

needs. We would be expecting nothing but this. Anyone amongst you who would

not be willing to cooperate to the fullest, would be discharged. And you

should know that discharging is not from service, but from life. That means

death. You have of course watched how I deal in death so easily. There is

no need to remind you. So, I and the ladies here or any of our friends

expect total obedience on your part. You will be spending the rest of your

pathetic life serving us and accurately carry out whatever commands you

receive. These are the rules here. Now show your gratitude by worshipping

my two feet. Divide yourself into two groups. Each group take one of my

feet and start worshipping right now,” Adele instructed.

Four men held her right foot and four others her left and kept kissing and

licking for 15 minutes. “Now stop! Come Nelly, pick two of these slaves as

your own,” said Adele.

Nelly walked and stopped before the eight men and picked two of them,

ordering them to follow her. She signaled Peroni to assume the all-fours

position to sit on his back and then ordered her two new slaves to take off

her flats and wash her feet with their tongues.

“Olga, come pick three men to give to Jena on her birthday tomorrow,” said

Adele. Olga picked three men. “Now, the remaining three slaves of you would

stick around in this place to serve me and my sister,” Adele instructed.

“Alex, you will accompany those three slaves tomorrow to Jena to teach them

how to be good servants. I don’t want any embarrassment with Jena. She’s

one of our close friends,” she instructed. “Of course, Madam. Anything you

wish, I am at your and your friend’s disposal,” I replied. “Good! We have

spent only one week of your month’s vacation. We still have you for three

weeks. You are to spend two weeks at Jena’s and then return here to give me

a detailed report about the progress of these slaves. You’ll stay here for

one week and after this you’re free to return to your wife and kid again,”

Madam Adele commanded. “I guess Nelly would not be needing your services

anymore, since she has three now to take care of her, right Nelly?” she

asked.

“Yeah, Adele. I would not be needing him anymore. I have enough servants

now. You’ll be soon free, Alex. But I want to thank you for all that you

have offered me. You were really of great help and so cooperative. Thank

you, Alex. Drop by my place later so we go to the bank together to give you

five million dollars for all your services which I really appreciate,”

Nelly told me.

I was very happy for the news of my release from captivity, and of course

the five million dollars. I did not expect Mistress Nelly to be that

generous with me. I thought all my years of devoted service have finally

paid off beyond my imagination.

Nelly stood up to leave. She ordered her new fresh slaves to carry her own

luggage. She rode Peroni’s back and headed to the car as Freak was to give

her a lift home.

I stayed for the night at Madam Adele’s mansion. I was ordered to

demonstrate to the new slaves here how they should inhale farts deep so

that the fine ladies would not be offended by the smell, how they should

wash feet with tongue and how they should rub and massage legs and calves

as if I were an old-hand instructor showing new students how to apply the

theories in practice.

Madam Adele’s farts were endless. I would make a demonstration and then

let one of the new slaves try it. They were making good progress.

I washed Madam Adele’s feet with warm water and for 30 minutes and dried

her feet with a special towel. She ordered me to wash Madam Olga’s. Adele

spat into the bowl several times. Most of her spits were phlegmatic and

gooey. She instructed the new slaves to drink all the water in the bowl to

the last drop. The did as told. She then squatted over the bowl and filled

it with her warm yellow thick smelly urine, then ordered the three men to

lick from the bowl like dogs until the last drop.

“I want to see you licking the bowl clean,” she instructed. I was in the

meantime washing Olga’s feet in another bowl. She felt so relaxed.

The young cook was preparing the table for dinner. In 15 minutes, the old

cook went to the ladies, knelt down humbly and said “dinner is served,

Madams.”

Adele signaled Josh, who was waiting for orders, to carry her to the table.

I was drying Madam Olga’s feet when she ordered Frank to take her to the

table. The two ladies were seated at the table. I and Josh were ordered to

get down the table at their feet and massage the ladies’ feet while they

are eating.

The three new slaves were busy licking Madam Adele’s urine from the bowl.

From my perspective under the table I had the chance to meditate at Madam

Adele’s shapely legs. I was sitting on the floor twisting my legs. Adele

was resting her feet on the inner sides of both my knees. She had strongest

thickest calves I have ever seen. I have myself witnessed their lethal

effect on men’s necks. She used these calves to destroy the necks of her

male challengers who tried to survive her decisive holds but failed.

I also glanced at her toes and toenails that I’ve seen denying any air to

men’s lungs so easily. She sat above me at the table eating as if she has

done nothing. I thought that killing for Madam Adele was nothing but a

nice pastime she enjoys to the fullest degree.

They finished eating and signaled Josh and Frank to take them to the

bathroom to wash their hands. The cooks came out to clean the dining table

and then served the ladies orange juice, which they guzzled in a second.

The three slaves were still licking the bowl of Madam Adele’s pee. She

ordered them to finish off in less than a minute or they would be severely

punished. The men swallowed like hell.

“Now, you will have your first meal here. If I see any remains of the meal,

I’ll understand that you did not like it, which would piss me off. Usually

when I’m pissed off, I take it out on the slaves around,” said Adele,

taking off her white panties and squatted over the bowl and started to

bring out huge dollops of shit. Her feces were coherent and solid that I

thought she never had diarrhea. She filled half the bowl with shit. “Come

here, Alex. Clean me to demonstrate to the boys how it should be done,” she

commanded. I quickly knelt at her offered ass hole and licked the remaining

shit clean and gulped it. Madam Olga took off her blue underwear and

started to dispatch her brown cargo. Her shit was less solid and more

abundant than Adele that the whole bowl was filled to the full.

“Enjoy it, slaves! This is the two sisters’ special treat! Hope you like

it. And you’d better like it because from now on it will be the menu of

everyday,” Adele addressed the men, who lowered their heads and started to

eat.

Freak entered and knelt before Madam Adele telling her that he has dropped

Mistress Nelly to her house. She rode his back and ordered him to take her

up to her room and me to follow. Olga rode Frank as she yawned and went up

to her room next to Madam Adele’s. Josh was ordered to keep watching the

slaves eating and enjoying the meal until they finish it off, and to report

to her on the next morning whether any of them disliked it.

Adele entered her room on Freak’s back. I took my usual place at the foot

of her bed before she laid her body on it. After bringing his owner down to

the bed, Freak too his usual place too on the floor facedown so that when

the lady wakes up the next morning she may find something to tread on

before she touches the floor with her precious feet.

Good boy, Alexie! Always expecting my needs!” she told me with a truly

affectionate smile. Adele played her toes against my lips and tongue. I did

not make any action on my part. She folded her arms behind her head on the

pillow and was relaxing her toes inside my mouth. With her big and second

toes functioning as a pair of tweezers, she caught my tongue and took it

all out of my mouth, and started to rub her sole against my tongue then had

it between each pair of toes of her two feet to get the spaces between her

toes cleaned of any possible toe-jam.

She kept doing this until she went into deep sleep. I had a bit of forty

winks myself on the floor at the foot of the bed.

The next evening Madam Adele and her sister Olga were getting out of the

door riding Freak and neatly-saddled Frank to the car with myself and three

men hand-tied behind. Adele was dressed in a short light yellow dress,

fishnet stockings and a pair of classic black high-heeled shoes, while Olga

was wearing olive-green blouse, knee-length black skirt and a pair of black

stilettos.

The past that wouldn’t die – Part 1

(These are my darkest fantasies. I put them on paper. Hope you like it.Feel free to e-email me on: arnoldlayne32@yahoo.com)

I am now over 30 years of age, married with one kid, but it seems I am not totally healed from a weird disease that used to keep haunting my adolescent mind.

It all began when I was 13 or 14 when I first knew our neighbor in the apartment above. She is called Nelly. She was then in her early 40s. My
working mom was in acquaintance with Nelly, who used to spend much time
alone in her house. I went up there for frequent visits, and she always
welcomed me and used to talk to me over a variety of things and issues.

Nelly was not a stunning beauty. She has brown eyes, fair-black soft long
hair she always wearing as a thick ponytail. She has a peaked Roman nose
and razor-thin lips.

It was her body that scorched my soul, tormented my senses and tickled my
fancies. Her husband, who was like an uncle to me, was working his ass
mercilessly from morning until late at night to cater for the needs of the
house. When he comes back from work and finds me in the house he was
welcoming me, thinking it was no harm to find his wife with a little boy.

Nelly, too, was not suspecting of my thoughts about her, may be because I
was too shy to tell her about my feelings for her magnificent graceful
feet. She used to go about in the house bare-feet, wearing knee-length
gown, and I just couldn’t help stealing glances of her beautiful feet and
picture-perfect, to-die-for calves.

I would do anything to just spend my lifetime kissing those feet and
calves, I thought. While she was in the bathroom, I used to take her shoes
and slippers placed neatly near the house door and sniff the aroma, knowing
Nelly’s feet were just nestled in there for some time. “Why wasn’t I just
created a pair of shoes for those lovely feet,” I wondered.

I bet Nelly was proud of her own legs and graceful thick soft calves. When
she was sitting with me talking, she was in the habit of taking her knee-
length gown up a little, showing about three centimeters above her knee.

Of course I was serious in exchanging words with her, evading looks at her
feet or legs and avoiding to raise any suspicions in her mind about my
burning love for the lower part of her body.

She used to wear no toe polish, which was even sexier if one is attracted
to natural beauty, though rarely she applied white toenail paint, which I
envied. I followed everywhere in the house, except the bathroom of course.
When she was in the kitchen cooking, I stood with her talking and talking,
which I thought boring at times, but the good thing about standing in the
kitchen was that I got the favorable opportunity of stealthily looking at
her legs, to which I was attracted like a magnet.

Sometimes she would drop some culinary utensils and bow to pick them up and
I get to see her panties, often black ones contrasting her white
complexion, which causes my prick to scream for mercy.

She was not at all suspecting of my hot emotions for her, or at least that
was what I thought, until one day when I went up she welcomed me in as
usual and brought me and herself some refreshments. “How are you spending
your school summer vacation?” she asked. Almost nothing valuable was my
reply.

“I want to talk to you about something but I don’t know how to put it. You
see, I really found it so weird that I was shocked to see you doing it,”
she said.

Her words stirred concern inside me. Was I miserably unfortunate to have
been seen sniffing her shoes? What would her reaction be like?

“I have seen you busy sniffing my shoes that you were totally unaware of my
presence having it shot by my camcorder.”

Her words struck like a sledgehammer on my head. I was flabbergasted and
speechless. “h- h- how did you know,” I stammered. She said she has
accidentally spotted my eyes ogling at her legs and that she suspected me
because every time I left her home she found her shoes not in the neat
order she used to have them.

She said she feigned going to the bathroom and shut the door, except that
she was not inside. She sneaked on tiptoe to watch me only to find me
sniffing the aroma of her shoes.

Gosh! Could have I been so careless to have misplaced the shoes after
sniffing?

“Now I am going to tell your mother about this strange behavior of yours.
It was totally unexpected from you to do this. And guess what, I have the
evidence live on video, so there is no way for you to deny it.”

“p- p- please Nelly! Don’t do this. I am not going to come again. I- I- am
so sorry. Please don’t get angry. I just can’t explain it.” My words fell
on deaf ears and she insisted she would tell my mom.

“Why were you sniffing my shoes? Have you sniffed anybody else’s shoes
before?”

“No, of course not”

“What was so special about them? Tell me!”

“I just couldn’t help it, Nelly. I don’t know.”

A strong slap from her hand has caught my off-guard cheek. “From now on you
won’t call me by name, you worthless worm! You would address me as Mistress
Nelly, is it OK with you? Because if it is not, I am then going to make
copies of the tape and give it to all our neighbors. Is this understood?”

“Yes, Mistress Nelly. It is completely understood.”

“You will obey all my instructions and I expect the utmost dedication on
your part. Any hesitation or delay would result in unfavorable consequences
that you are not likely to bear.” Mistress Nelly gave her instructions in a
matter-of-factness that she seemed having not expected no for an answer.

“You are to come everyday morning at 8.30 a.m. (most likely half an hour
after her husband goes to work) and wake me up and attend me on the orders
that I will give you, OK? And whenever I phone you to come up any time I
want, I should expect you in less than three minutes, no matter what you
were doing or where you have been, I don’t care!”

“OK, Mistress Nelly, I’ll do anything to please you and would be in
complete service and at your total disposal.”

“Good! Now kneel down in front of me and give my feet a good massage, I
really need this.”

I automatically knelt down and started rubbing her toes one by one. She
started to relax and was happy about it, just like my happiness to see my
dreams come true that I am in closer contact now with her magnificent legs.
She ordered me to get a bowl of water to wash her feet and get some foot
cream from the bedroom.

I did as I was told and washed her feet so meticulously between each toe.
After I dried one foot she rested it on my shoulder and rested the other
dried foot on my other shoulder. She then used one foot and rubbed my face
with her sole. “Now it is time for the tongue cleaning. I want you to use
your tongue in between my toes as a final touch for the cleaning process,”
she commanded.

I gladly worked my tongue between her toes for nearly one hour and then I
was ordered to apply the cream from the toes up to her knees and rub her
legs smoothly. That took another hour, and she seemed to be completely
relaxing.

She then told me to drink the bowl of water with which I washed her feet. I
winced a bit. “hesitating?” she asked. I quickly said no. “Then what are
you waiting for? Go on with it,” she ordered. I lowered my head to drink
washing water and drank as much as I could waiting for her instructions for
me to “stop”, which she never uttered.

My stomach was almost bursting like a balloon when she showed some mercy
and told me that was enough.

“That is enough for today. You may go home now, but I expect you tomorrow
in the morning to wake me up and I also expect my breakfast ready. Is it
understood?” she said. I answered in the affirmative of course. After all I
had no choice. She gave me a copy of her apartment key to avoid disturbing
her while she was asleep.

“Whenever you come here or leave from here you are to kneel in front of my
feet and give each one of my toes 10 kisses, is it OK?” I nodded and said,
“Yes, Mistress Nelly.”

I knelt and kissed her toes as ordered. “And one more thing, Alex. I expect
better service and attention from you. I want improved performance, do you
hear me?”

“Yes, Mistress. I will do whatever it takes to meet your satisfaction.”

“We shall see, now you may go. Bye, Alex.”

I went down to my place and kept thinking of the day’s events. I was
shocked when she told she has found out about my tendencies, but now I am
happy she discovered. I am now in direct touch with her feet and that what
I have always been dreaming of.

I set my alarm at 7.30 a.m. and went to sleep with reflections of her toes
invading my thoughts. I woke up the next day and took a bath and got
dressed and climbed up the stairs to Mistress Nelly’s apartment and let
myself in at 8.15 a.m. I quickly fixed her breakfast which consisted of
toast, cheese, marmalade, butter and hot Nescafe with mate, and finished at
8.25 a.m. and waited for five minutes and then entered her bedroom. She was
fast asleep and was wearing just pink bras and panties.

I laid the tray on the chest of drawers and then knelt at the foot of the
bed to give her toes 10 kisses each. “Alex, is it you?” she asked as she
stirred in her bed. “Yes, Mistress Nelly. Your breakfast is ready, Madame.
It is now 8.30,” I said.

“Good, Alex. Bring me my breakfast and suck my toes pretty well while I am
eating,” she said. I took each toe in my mouth sucking them as if they were
lollipops. The taste was sweeter than honey that I really enjoyed the
process.

She continued eating and drinking for 10 minutes and then ordered me to
take the tray away and get on my knees at the bedside of her direction. I
did as I was told. A bit dozy, she got down from the bed and stood in front
of me, rubbing my cheeks. She then mounted my face as if it were a
hobbyhorse and stayed there for nearly two minutes when suddenly I heard a
muffled splutter, followed by an abhorrent smell.

She did not dismount and stayed for one minute, after which she gave me
fart after fart. “Inhale those deep into your lungs. I don’t want to smell
them, OK?” she said. I kept inhaling deeply this abominable smell that I
wondered what the contents of her bowels could be.

I was so hungry. I haven’t had my breakfast yet so I asked my Mistress if
she just could give me 10 minutes to eat something at my place and return
to her immediately.

“Why do you need to go down there? Your breakfast is ready,” she said. I
thought she would give me something to eat. “Listen Alex! From now on
whatever I eat you will eat. Today I ate cheese, toast, marmalade, butter
and Nescafe. You will exactly get these, but with a little processing!”

“Processing?” I wondered.

“Yup, my dear Alex. You will take those things I have eaten today into your
stomach. In other words I am going to empty my bowels and bladder into your
stomach. To make my self a bit clearer I am going to shit and piss into
your mouth and you are expected to eat my shit and drink my urine. From now
on my shit is your food and my pee is your water. Is that understood?”

I cringed at the idea and took a moment to think.

“Hesitating?” she asked that dreadful one-word question. I was helpless
anyway and there is nothing that can be done about it.

“It seems to me you are unhappy about your new menu here. You are an
ungrateful scoundrel. You should thank me for giving you your meal. OK, you
can go home and let us forget about the whole thing, but be sure that I am
going to use this tape of mine to distort your image in the neighborhood.”

“Madame, who said I was unhappy. It was just that I am really surprised of
the honor you are bestowing upon me,” I, having to find a way out of this
fix, said.

“Oh. I thought otherwise. I am so rash. I just thought you would dislike my
shit and piss,” she said in a sweet mellow tone. “OK. Let’s get on with it.
I don’t like to keep you hungry, my dear personal servant. Let me give you
your breakfast. Come on.”

She signaled me with her fingers to follow her into the bathroom, my new
restraint. She ordered me to lie on my back and then she took off her
panties and lowered asshole on my face making sure it was all contained
into my mouth.

Mistress Nelly made spluttering sounds and dispatched one big brown banana
into my mouth. “You better chew it quickly because they are coming one
after the other. Oh, here is a big one coming,” she said.

I munched and swallowed away hastily lest they should fall on my face. I
kept eating her shit until she had nothing more to give. My mouth was
filled shit like a hamsters storing their food in their inside-mouth
pouches, partly glad she seemed to have no more. The taste was awful, but I
can put up with it. At least I can never put up with a scandal she would
start if I refused to obey her.

“Now it is time for your beverage. Guess what, today it is Nescafe,” she
said, giving my open mouth a gush of warm liquid which I gulped fast to
keep my mouth from overflowing. The pee took away the awful taste and smell
of her shit inside my mouth, all down to my stomach.

She kept peeing into my mouth for three minutes until her urine reduced to
a thin trickle. “How did you like your breakfast, Alex?” she asked. “It was
lovely and delicious, Mistress Nelly,” I replied.

“Since you are that crazy about the breakfast I gave you, I promise I’ll
guarantee you a breakfast like this everyday,” she said. “That would be
great an honor and generous of you, Madame,” I thanked her.

She stood up and put back her pink panties and ordered me to wash my hands
[I haven't used any] and mouth and follow her into the hall, where she was
seated.
I rushed to the hall and went down on my knees in front of her. “Listen,
Alex. You may go home now and return at 3.00 p.m. because I am going to run
some silly errands that would take three or four hours. I’ll be back at
2.30 p.m. so I will expect you here in 30 minutes, OK?” she said.

Mistress Nelly did not have to ask me, but anyway I nodded and answered in
the affirmative.

Three o’clock saw me reporting again to Mistress Nelly, who was ensconcing
herself in the sofa waiting for me. “Oh, Alex. I was waiting for you to
undress me. Come on, dear, take off my shoes and stockings,” she hailed my
coming.

I bent my knees down on the floor before her and took off her shoes, which
proliferated a stinky smell. I then peeled the stockings off her feet and
put them inside the shoes. “Oh, Alex. My stinky feet are killing me, give
them a good sniff to rid me of this odor,” she ordered. I inhaled the aroma
from her feet. “There are a lot of toe jam in between my toes. Take them
away, Alex, please,” she ordered again.

I worked my tongue in between the toes and ate away all the toe jam until
her feet gleamed thanks to my saliva. “Now get the bowl and wash my feet
for the massage routine, Alex dear,” she commanded. I brought the bowl of
lukewarm water to start the established process and massaged her feet and
calves and she moaned in relaxation, turning on the TV while enjoying a
good massage.

“Now Alex I am going to use you as my footstool while I am watching TV, but
first get me the popcorn in the kitchen. I fetched her the popcorn and she
ordered me get down on all fours and let my side face her but after she
told me to stuff her stockings into my mouth to clean them with my saliva.

She was in a good mood to have finally found something to kill time at
home. “Your performance seemed to have improved quite well, Alex. That is
why I brought you a good present during a shopping hour. See, I bought you
a BIG glass for occasional refreshments from my bladder,” she said. “Thank
you, Madame,” I muffled with her stockings inside my mouth.

“Oh, it’s nothing, Alex, after all the service you have been and will be
offering,” she said. She brought her legs off my back and told me to bring
out the stockings from my mouth and pinched my nose and brought it to face
her panties, the part where her shit hole was nestling. She released a big
fart and I, as an established routine between us, inhaled deep and took
away the six or seven farts [may be she ate a lot of popcorn that inflated
her stomach]. Mistress Nelly did not like the smell and since she has to
release those farts, the only way to solve this problem was me taking them
into my lungs.

“Sorry, dear, but you know in my age it is hard for me to keep control over
my body, so I wish you would not find my smell inconvenient,” she said.

“Never mind, Madame. It’s always be glad for me to be of service to you. At
least that is why I was created, to be of service and pleasure to you,” I replied.

“Speaking of old age, Alex. I just thought to use you as a means of
transport in the house. You see, I am tired of going about this spacious
house, so that why I will need to ride you as a pony about the place. Is it
OK with you?”

“Mistress Nelly, you need not ask me. You just order me to do so, and I
will be at your beck and call any time,” I replied.

“Oh, Alex. I thought you would agree and that is why I bought these
footholds for you to wear so that when I am riding you I get my feet into
them. Try them, baby,” she said.

I put on this pair of footholds and they were dangling from my neck so that
when I am on all fours getting my Mistress where she wants in the house she
could use them as supporting devices for her feet.

“Well. They seemed nice. Now Alex take me to the bedroom to help me
undress,” she said, riding me like her pony and getting her feet into those
footholds to avoid touching the ground.

“When I hit you on the nape once that means you move, twice you stop,” she
instructed. I reached her bedroom. She was not that heavy and I could put
on with the weight.

She hit me twice on the scruff, which signaled me to stop, which I did.
“Come on now, Alex, take this skirt and blouse off me and get me into my
gown.” I followed every piece of instruction, and she dismissed me saying
she needs to have a little nab.

Two hours after I entered my place the phone rang and I answered just to
hear Mistress Nelly ordering me to go up to her “in two shakes of a lamb’s
tail.” “It is so urgent. Come here at once,” she said. In exactly seven
seconds I was inside her home and rushed directly to her bedroom. “Oh,
Alex. There is a coup d’etat inside my intestines. It seems I have the
runs. I know I shouldn’t have eaten that damn ice cream. Open your mouth,
honey. Get my ass knob inside your mouth quickly.”

I knelt fast in front of the bedside, where she opened her legs wide and
rested her shit hole into my mouth. Loads of liquid shit blew inside my
mouth and I was a swallowing machine. I had no time to chew as shit came
streaming in like a flood. My Mistress seems to have been through torture
and her tummy seemed to be in excruciating pain. Her face was red.

“Aaaah…take this one too…ahh. Please, Alex. Swallow all that is inside my
bowels.”

I continued gulping her mushy brown load until finally she seemed to have
relaxed. My mouth overflowed a bit. She gave me a broad sweet smile and
said, “sorry, darling. I know it is not your meal time, but it’s OK. You
can consider it as a snack.”

“It’s alright, Madame. I am here to help in anyway you wish,” I said. I
took permission to wash my shit-smeared face in her bathroom, but she
refused. “Are you crazy? You want to wash shit in my basin? Wipe it with
your fingers and then suck them clean. Only then you are allowed to wash,”
she said.

I wiped the smears of her shit with my index finger and then sucked it as
instructed by an extremely dominant Mistress Nelly. “Aren’t you forgetting
something dear?” I had no clue of what she has meant. “Come on, don’t be
such a wimp! Shove your tongue in there and clean me of this mess.” I
lapped her asshole and the adjacent areas until she was spotless. “Good
boy, Alex. That’s my personal servant. I just can’t believe you made all
this progress in only a couple of days. It seems I’ve made a miracle out of
you, baby.”

She put on her panties and told me to take her to the hall to watch TV. I
took the footholds quickly out of my denims and put it on. She rode me and
signaled me to move on with a single hit on my nape. “Go slowly, Alex. I
want to enjoy every second of it,” she said, whistling a lovely tune. I
went on at a very slow pace until my nape received two successive hits, so
I stopped, ready for further instructions.

“Go fetch that footrest for me and then put your face into my soles and
lick in between my toes while I watch TV, and don’t forget to bring me some
peanuts and popcorns from the kitchen,” she ordered.

She was enjoying herself and using me to the fullest extent as if I was
born to serve her. I licked her unpainted long toenails from below and
drove my tongue in between the toes. She playfully pinched my nose with her
big and second toes and gave me mild scratching with her toenails from time
to time.

“Go get me two Budweisers from the fridge. I need to get drunk tonight,”
she said. I fetched her the beer and opened one can for her and returned to
my toe-licking activity and stole a glance at the grandfather clock hanging
above her on the wall. It was nearly 10.00 p.m.

“Oh. You must be worried about my hubby’s imminent arrival. It’s OK, baby.
He phoned me today and said that he flew to the Upper Province on a sudden
business trip for a week. So he is not coming, and that is why I am
celebrating. He is such a dickhead. Listen Alex, I’ll give you leave now,
but I need you tomorrow night for the big party. I have invited three close
friends of mine. They are coming at 7.00 p.m. The four of us ladies would
be in need of your services tomorrow night. Tell mom you are going to spend
all night long tomorrow with friends of yours so that she wouldn’t miss
you.”

Mistress Nelly then told me that this was of course apart from my morning
activities. “We’ll meet tomorrow morning, honey. Bye,” she said.

She snapped her fingers ordering me to stop licking her toes and leave, so
I went home.

I woke up the next day at 8.25 a.m. I shouted in awe and directly left my
bed and flew up there without even washing my face or cleaning my teeth. I
hurried to the kitchen to prepare my Mistress’s breakfast. That took about
10 minutes and it was all ready at 8.40 a.m. I started licking Mistress
Nelly’s toes to wake her up. She stirred lazily in her bed. “What is the
time now, Alex?” she asked.

“It’s 8.45, Madame.”

“8.45. You are 15 minutes late, you butthead. You are to be punished, Alex,
to remember keeping good track of time in the future.”

I just see nothing wrong about being 15 minutes late, considering the fact
that Mistress Nelly was not a working woman and that she has nothing urgent
as far as I know to regret being late. However, I thought, she would never
miss a chance to prove her superiority over me and strike fear into my
heart

“On your knees. You are to be slapped on your miserable cheeks by my feet
100 times and then your face is to be mashed under my feet for 30 minutes.”
She started slapping my face with her right foot: my left cheek receiving
the front of her right foot and my right cheek her right sole. She kept
swinging her tormenting foot like hell as if she was practicing on the
punching bag in front of her: my face.

After she finished I felt extremely dizzy that ground was in the sky and I
began to see stars. She grabbed me by the hair and had me lie on my back
bringing my face up to look directly at the ceiling. Sitting on the left
side of the bed, Mistress Nelly then rested her two feet on my miserable
face and started to mash it violently under her bare heels and scratched my
cheeks with her long pointed strong toenails.

My face was on fire and my head was spinning. I screamed, but that made her
more violent. She muffled my cries with her left sole, and started kicking
my nose and forehead with her right bare weapon she calls foot.

She stopped after a while. May be she had some pity on me. Her left sole
was tightly shutting up my mouth and with her right big and second toes
pinching my nose closed and cutting off air supply. “You know, asshole, I
could end your pathetic life now. I can easily kill you,” she said. My face
grew red I could feel it and I thought I was really dying. She took her
feet off my face and I gasped desperately for air as if I was being
strangled. “Get up and apologize properly for your Mistress,” she ordered.

I got up and took both her feet and started kissing them enthusiastically.
“I’m sorry, Madame. This will never happen again, I promise,” I said.

“OK. Go bring me my breakfast quickly.” I brought the tray containing her
morning meal and she leaned her back at a bellow in the bed. I sucked her
toes while she was having her breakfast until she signaled me to dive my
head between her powerful thighs under the tray and wait for her farts to
take into my lungs. The first fart was a long soundless one with hideous
smell that could function as a toxic agent used in a chemical warfare. The
following farts had spluttering sounds but the smell was not so deadly as
the first one.

I heard fingers snapping so I got down on my knees with my head looking
downward. She put the tray away and told me she wanted to go to the
bathroom. I put on the footholds and she gave me one on the nape to move
ahead to the bathroom. “I thought of denying you your daily meal as
punishment, but I reconsidered the matter and settled for the kicking and
trampling. See Alex, I am so kind-hearted but I warn you not to take
advantage of this.”

We reached the bathroom and with two hits I stopped. She dismounted and
ordered me to lie on my back. Peeling off her panties, she said “I think
you have liked my mushy diarrheic loads yesterday, haven’t you, baby?” Yes
was my answer. “Well, I have good news for you, Alex. I still have these
damn runs, and I am thinking of covering all your face in those brown feces
to give you the generous opportunity of reveling in my sweet shitty scent.
After I finish dispatching my cargo on your face, you are to lie still like
a corpse for 30 minutes. I will then come visit you again and wash your
face with a huge torrent of my precious pee.”

She lowered her bottom directly over my face and a huge non-stop juicy
brown liquid attacked my face. No part of my exposed face was not covered
by her excrement. It went down my cheeks, neck and hair. She kept relieving
herself on my face for 15 minutes.

My vision was blurry from the shit over my face but I heard her clearly say
she would for refreshments and beer. “See you in 30 minutes, Alex baby,”
she said.

She returned to the bathroom slightly intoxicated by the beer, just to find
me like the corpse she had instructed. “Hi, Alex hon. I am back and guess
what; I have a loaded bladder that is going to explode over your face, but
first I will put this stainless bowl under your head so that my bathroom
floor remains clean,” she said.

Madame Nelly put the bowl under the back of my head so that all his piss,
and of course the shit on my face, would end up in the bowl. Suddenly I
felt a gush of warm stinky liquid flowing over my face like a shower. Pee
was flowing non-stop for five minutes over my face. As vision began to get
clearer, I looked to see a hole three centimeters over my eyes sending
uncontrollably crazy gushes of urine.

“He-he-he! Didn’t I tell you that my bladder was to explode? Enjoy it baby.
I have a surprise for you, Alex dear.” Her urine came down to small drops
and she stood up as she finished and put on her black panties. “Today,
Alex, I am going to give you Mistress Nelly’s special: the mushy-shit-beer-
urine cocktail. You will now get your meal as I promised you. Eat the
content of this bowl, honey. All of it. I want no trace of this in the
bowl, do you hear me?”

“Yes, Mistress. Right away!” I closed my eyes and started to swallow the
strange mix. The test was indescribable. It was like shit, or so to speak.
I finished it all and I felt really ill. “Good boy! Now go home and bathe
and report here at 6.30 p.m. to help me with preparations for the big
party. Listen, Alex. You better do your best in this party. I don’t want
any embarrassments in front of my friends, otherwise there is going to be a
great deal of hard time for you. I think this is crystal clear, huh?” she
said.

“Yes, Madame. Very clear. I’ll do my best.”

“We’ll see. Since you are in awful shape and you are stinking in my
cocktail, I exempt you from the farewell greeting of kissing my toes. Go
now,” she ordered.

I went down quickly to my place and ran to the bathroom. I was so ill that
I tried to vomit but to no avail [of course it would be hell for me if my
Mistress knew about my attempt to bring out her precious waste from my
bowels].

I took a bath and slept for three hours to wake up at 6.00 p.m. and before
I slept I made sure the alarm was working properly [It just did not ring
today morning and this incurred my Mistress's punishment of foot-slapping
and face-mashing].

At exactly 6.30 p.m. I was turning the key to enter my Mistress’s place. I
helped her with the party preparations and everything was in good shape by
7.00 p.m. Mistress Nelly was getting dressed and finished her make-up and
all that jazz. She was wearing a short black dress that revealed her
graceful soft plump thighs. As I was finishing the final touches for the
party, I heard fingers snapping inside the bedroom. I hurried inside and
waited for instructions.

“Take me outside and bring this pair of black mules. Hold them in your
mouth by the heels,” she commanded as she gave me one hit to move. We
reached the hall and waited for the guests. Mistress Nelly relaxed herself
on the sofa and stretched her feet for me to suck her toes, which I did for
nearly 10 minutes.

“Mistress Nelly, could I be allowed to make a suggestion?”

“Yes, Alex. Go ahead.

“Why don’t you have your toes painted? I think they are so sexy this way,
but paints add to the beauty of women’s feet. I guess your toes would look
gorgeous if you had them painted white.”

“Mmmm, Alex. That is a nice suggestion. OK, go fetch the white paint from
the bedroom. You have only 15 minutes left to paint me before the visitors
arrive.”

I went quickly to get the white paint and returned to sit at my Mistress’s
feet. She rested her right foot in my lap and I started to apply the paint.
In 10 minutes it was all over. “Oh, Alex you were right, my feet look
better with this paint. Now put my feet into this pair of mules,” she said.

Madame Nelly wore no stockings. Her legs looked glamorous in her short
black dress.

The doorbell rang, so I rushed to open. The guests entered and they all
kissed Mistress Nelly on the cheeks. Adele was a black well-built woman in
her forties. She was a bit fat but seemed so strong. Her eyes were wide and
heavy with mascara. Her nose was small and wore her pale yellow hair in a
bob. Vera was also a 40-ish golden-haired woman, and the third one was
Nina, Vera’s 18-year-old daughter. They were all wearing short skirts. Only
Adele wore a black fishnet stockings.

They all had the same facial expression enquiring about my identity.
Mistress Nelly told them that I was her personal servant, and that I was
here to attend to their wishes and make them feel relaxed.

“Since you are to seek our satisfaction, young boy, come and take my shoes
and stockings off,” Adele addressed me. I was aware of the fact that I
should not let my Mistress down so I knelt before big Adele and took off
her shoes and stockings so gently and in no time.

“Oh, my toes are killing me, dear Nelly. I walked too much today,” said
Adele. I was still at Adele’s feet. Mistress Nelly said that I have foot
massaging and toe sucking experience. “Oh really? So why don’t you boy just
give me this. I need it so badly.

“Of course, dear Adele. After he just takes off the other ladies’ shoes.
Alex, quick. Take the ladies’ shoes off,” commanded my Mistress. I did as
instructed. The feet of Vera and her daughter Nina were so cute and lovely.
I seated myself back in front of Adele’s feet. I lifted her right leg,
which was so heavy, to my mouth and started sucking her toes one by one.
She gave a frolic laugh. Her voice was a bit harsh. “It just gives me a
ticklish sensation. This is the first time I had someone sucking my toes.
It feels lovely. Can I borrow Alex for some time, dear Nelly?” asked Adele.

“Of course, dear Adele. Any time you want him, just let me know, so that I
make certain preparations. You see, Adele, Alex’s presence in my life
became essential. He is indispensable for me,” I felt flattered by the
words of praise from my Mistress.

Mistress Nelly spoke about her crash course of training she provided to me
with totally no costs involved at all. “Even his food is not costing me a
dime. He just accepts my feces and urine as his main meals,” said my
Mistress.

I have just continued massaging Adele’s feet with my lips and tongue. My
arms ached a bit from lifting the black giant’s heavy leg, but my other
side was balanced by her resting her left sole on my right shoulder. I
could see Adele’s white panties.

“Tell us Adele about the man you killed in combat. You devil! How did you
just get away with it? Oh, Alex. I forgot to tell you that Madame Adele is
a mixed wrestling champion for seven years running,” said Mistress Nelly.

The words I have just heard gave me the creeps and that made me suck
Adele’s feet with more diligence and more respect.

“The man was really stupid. He thought he was a stud enough to defeat me. I
caught his neck between my calves and he was just expected to declare
submission like his many predecessors did. The hold was so tight of course
and he tried to escape it but that was not possible at all. He made a
sudden move in the wrong direction and broke his neck between my legs, so
his soul took the Express to heaven,” recollected Adele.

She said many referees who were at the event testified that it was not her
fault at all and finally she was acquitted.

I took Adele’s left foot from my shoulder and started to insert my tongue
in between her toes. She rested her right foot on my left shoulder as if it
were her usual footstool and she seemed very relaxed and satisfied.

“Where is the beer, boy. Go get some. I want to get dead drunk tonight,”
Adele said, playfully twitching my nose with her stumpy red-painted
toenails. I quickly ran to get a packet of beer cans, not wishing of course
to cause any annoyance to Adele, who killed a man with her gruesome pair of
calves. During the massage to Adele’s feet, I came to touch her calves,
which were as hard as steel that no man ever wishes to have his neck come
in contact with them.

I really imagined the man Adele killed struggling and struggling to get off
this boa constrictor hold, but of course – considering the powerful pair of
calves which I was just massaging – that must have been useless. “Poor man!
God bless his soul,” I thought to myself.

I opened cans of beer for everybody and Mistress Nelly ordered me to take
good care of the feet of Madame Vera and her lovely daughter Nina. I
started with the mother’s blood-red-painted long toenails. “Take good care
of the nails, Alex. Lick from below them,” instructed Vera. “Yes, Madame.
Right away,” I responded.

“While in the process of serving your precious feet, Madame Vera, I wonder
if Miss Nina likes to use my two shoulders as footstool,” I recommended.
Nina, who was sitting opposite her mother, which made my back exposed to
her, rested her both bare feet on my two shoulders.

“Now ladies let’s eat before we get too drunk. We have all kinds of meat
here,” hailed Mistress Nelly. They all sat at the dining table eating
avidly. My Mistress snapped her fingers for me and signaled me to get under
the table and dive my nose into her panty-covered ass hole to give me her
usual farts. “Anyone feels like wishing to fart? Don’t worry. Alex will
take good care of it. He usually takes farts into his lungs. This is part
of his duty,” suggested Mistress Nelly.

Adele raised her hands in approval, followed by Vera. I was afraid of
Adele’s farts. May be one fart of her huge bottoms could blow my head to
smithereens. “Go in the direction of Madame Adele, Alex. Come on boy, snap
to it. Don’t go to Madame Vera before Madame Adele snaps her fingers to
you,” instructed my Mistress.

I crawled towards Madame Adele’s asshole. She opened her legs wider and
grabbed my hair from under the table to her exact ass hole covered in the
white panties. She sent several killer farts that gave me a headache and a
little spin.

“Let me know of any of you smelt any of the farts, because this would mean
Alex had not properly taken them into his lungs, and consequently must be
punished,” said Mistress Nelly.

I heard fingers snapping from Madame Adele, so I went directly to Madame
Vera, who had her legs already open. She gave me just one fart but I swear
it was like a nice fragrance compared to Adele’s farts.

I heard fingers snapping so I withdrew from Vera’s bottom. “Hey, Nina.
Don’t tell me you don’t want to fart. All this food we’re having causes
anyone to fart. I think you are a bit shy. Please don’t be shy at all.
Consider Alex as nothing. You can think of him as a chair or a toilet bowl.
Come out, Alex. On your knees beside Miss Nina’s chair and point your face
up the ceiling….see Nina, all you have to do is mount his face like it was
a saddle of a bicycle and start doing it,” said Madame Nelly.

Nina did exactly as recommended by my Mistress and gave my mouth a long
noisy fart, which I inhaled deeply. She returned to her chair.

“Did anyone smell anything?” Mistress Nelly asked proudly. No was the
answer.

“This is really magic. You don’t know how I can find someone like him,
Nelly?” asked Adele. “I’m in bad need for a thing like this.”

“OK, Adele. You are so persistent. I’ll send him to you tomorrow at five
o’clock because I need him to re-arrange things after the party will be
over. You may keep him for three days, no more,” said Madam Nelly. Adele
was happy to get me for her personal use for a few days.

“Now let’s get on a drinking spree,” said my Mistress hilariously. They
really went on a drinking spree that I later saw the ruins of four packs of
Heineken cans lying everywhere on the ground. They also went on an
uncontrollable laughing spree that my heart kept pounding in fear.

“You know boy why we are laughing? It is because all our bladders are
filled with a lot of urine for you to drink. See that huge black lady
there? She has Mr. Heineken himself inside her bladder,” said my Mistress.
They all burst out laughing that I thought someone of them is going to die
laughing tonight.

The thought of them four emptying their bladders into my mouth gave me
goose pimples. “It is really unnecessary, ladies, to do it in the bathroom.
I can hardly move a leg,” said my Mistress, laughing. “Alex, honey. Go get
the big funnel from the kitchen cupboard.”

I fetched the funnel and knelt before Mistress Nelly’s feet. “Put that
narrow tube into your mouth, Alex and swallow my pee quickly, dear, because
you are going to get a flood,” said Madame Nelly. They all laughed and
laughed, while I swallowed and swallowed and if there is anything fair, I
am entitled to join the Guinness Book of World Records in the speed of
swallowing.

My Mistress kept gushing gold nectar from her pussy until I felt her flow
reducing to a thin trickle and then drops by drops. She snapped her fingers
to me and pointed at Madame Adele, who told me to keep the funnel in my
mouth and move in her direction.

“A moving toilet bowl! That’s the newest invention. Are we in Wonderland?”
Adele said with a coarse laugh. I was on my knees in the middle of the
setting and Adele instructed me to rest my hands behind my back and look at
the ceiling. She took off her white panties and nested her pee hole over
the funnel ending inside my mouth, bending her knees a little.

Adele never stopped laughing during the gushy flood of piss she was sending
to the inside of my body. I had no choice but to swallow her urine down to
the last drop. She took a longer piss than my Mistress gave me. She peed
for about eight minutes and all along laughing her head off above me.

She then ordered me to take the funnel off and clean her piss hole, which I
licked with gusto. She was so happy.

The dreadful night ended and I climbed up to attend to Mistress’s needs in
the morning. I was on time and prepared her breakfast and went as usual
down the foot of the bed to wake her up by rubbing her sweet toes with my
tongue. She took one hour until she made the first stir in bed. Obviously
she suffered the hangover from the previous wild night.

“Alex. Keep licking my toes for two hours. I don’t want to wake up now. You
may leave after you have finished and at five o’clock go to that address of
Madame Adele. You better serve her well and be most attentive to her
instructions. Believe me, you don’t want to upset her. She has taken a
man’s life just like that,” said Mistress Nelly, handing me a piece of
paper with Madame Adele’s address written on it.

I reported at Madame Adele’s place at 4.55 p.m. It was a spacious two-
storey villa with a wide hall leading through a wooden staircase to about
four bedrooms above. Madame Adele seems to be so rich, being a world
champion for years has earned her good money and good name in the world of
sports, apart from the man she had taken in the ring.

I planned to offer honest devoted service to Madame Adele, with whom I had
no intentions of messing around. She took the life of a big man nearly her
size with her deadly cast-iron calves, so she could do my tiny body with
much less effort with her toes. “You are five minutes earlier, but that is
great. Come in,” she greeted me at the door. I entered and directly fell on
my knees in front of her bare feet kissing both of them in a bid to impress
her and send a message that I am only willing to serve.

“Come on, good boy Alex. Follow me,” she said. She lied in a big chair that
seemed like a throne. “There is the bathroom in that direction. Get a bowl
of warm water to wash and massage my feet.” I went quickly as ordered and
brought all the foot-massaging paraphernalia, being aware of the procedure
from my experience with my original Mistress.

She rested her left foot on my shoulder and gave me the other to start
working on. I rubbed her toes in water so gently and she began to relax and
close her eyes as if she was in a dream. I dried one foot and started
working on the other and then rubbed both legs up to the knees, which were
so strong that I thought could crush a human skull easily if they pressed
together in one quick strong move.

“Lie on your back under my chair and keep your face exactly under my
feet….goooood boy! Now stick your tongue out and stay still.” She placed
her left foot on my right part of the chest and put her right heel under my
chin so that her big and second toes encircled my tongue and then moved her
toes up and down my tongue for 10 minutes. She then did it with her second
and middle toes and then the middle and fourth toes and finally the forth
and small toes. She did the same with her left foot, and all along my
tongue kept still as she ordered.

“My feet are shining thanks to your velvet tongue,” she said. “I am here to
serve you in anyway you wish me, Madame Adele. I am at your total
disposal,” I replied. She seemed satisfied and showed her shining white
teeth in a smile. “You haven’t had your lunch of course, Alex. Have you?”
“No, Madame. I was in a hurry to arrive here on time,” I said. “Well, this
dedication deserves a good meal. You know, today I ate pork, Cole Slaw and
rice and finished off a bottle of wine, so your meal is going to be a
really good nurturing one. Follow me to the bathroom, Alex,” she ordered.

As soon as I entered the bathroom, I lied on my back and opened my mouth
for my lunch. I just started to love shit as a favorite meal and really
savored the taste of urine.

Madame Adele took off her white panties and lowered herself over my face,
making sure that she had her shit hole exactly over my open mouth.

She first gave several farts over my inhaling nose until I saw her first
piece of shit starting to arrive where it belongs: my mouth. Madame Adele
was pushing hard and hard. The shit seemed solid and fat and a very long
coherent one, contrary to that diarrheic shit of Mistress Nelly. The first
batch of the brown cargo started to land into my welcoming mouth, but it
seemed to have no end. Madame Adele was still pushing.

The shit seemed endless and now it looked like a small snake coming out of
her ass hole. I had to support it with hands behind her ass, and she
finally gave it. I took it all into my mouth. The later parts were easier,
but smaller cargos with same fat solidness. Madame Adele kept shitting into
my mouth for about 20 minutes and she finally emptied all the content of
her bowels into me. “You want your wine now, Alex?” she asked. “Yes, please
Madame.”

She stretched out her hand and brought a big plastic funnel. “You know
Alex, funnels guarantee that no drop of urine would be wasted away. All the
content of my bladder will move in seconds into your body.” She placed the
funnel into my mouth and started emptying all the wine she had today into
me. Although I was that swallowing machine, her pee stung my palate. It was
strong and the taste was a bit painful, but I had no choice.

Madame Adele was smiling above me while the piss was still gushing from her
hole. “Enjoying my wine, Alex?” she asked. I nodded in response. Her pee
seemed to be over I can tell from the last drops falling into my mouth. She
took off the funnel and signaled me out after her. “How was your meal,
Alex? Nelly insisted that I should give you good nourishment.” I replied
that it was more than OK.

“Of course I would not use you as my pony boy, because if I did I would
crush you under me,” she said. I was glad she has reached that conclusion.
“A larger stronger pony boy would take care of that. Come here, Josh.” An
all-muscle leg-shackled man appeared from a room in the hall. His body was
perfect. He must be a bodybuilder or something.

He stood before Madame Adele’s throne and knelt at her feet kissing her
toes one by one and then kept his kneeling position.

“A strange thing happened this morning, Alex. You see, this man was the
brother of the man I killed in the sports combat. Instead of having a
sports spirit and congratulate me over my win, he came here to attack and
kill me in revenge. However, I had to convince him that he was wrong but
this took hours of beating and face-sitting that he finally admitted he was
dead wrong. He told me his brother was a scumbag anyway.
I told him I must finish him off and send him to his brother with special
greetings from me, but he pleaded for his life and offered me that he would
do anything in return. As you see, Alex, this house is too big for me and I
really get tired of going up and down that staircase all day, so I thought
of using Josh as my means of transportation indoors. Before you have just
arrived, I took him for a round outdoors to check on my garden, and he
seemed to have enjoyed my riding him like my horsie, haven’t you, Josh?”

“You bet, Madame. My life has just begun today.” The man was so meek.

“Come kiss my feet again and take me up to my room. I need to rest. Follow
me up there, Alex. I need your services up there,” Madame Adele ordered me
in a very nice way. She treated me well. After all I was just a servant
willing so much to respond to her every wish.

Josh came closer to the throne and Madame Adele mounted his back. He was
just carrying her on his back and walked using his two feet, not the all
fours style I offer Mistress Nelly. I followed Madame Adele, who seemed to
have fun overpowering men, strong ones in particular.

Josh stood at the bedside without being told to. I found it rather strange,
and my thoughts came as I expected. “Did I ever tell you to stop, you
wimp?” Madame Adele hit him several times on his nape. “Get me down on my
feet and get ready for your punishment. Lie on your back.”

Madame Adele tortured his face by mashing it with her feet, sliding her
soles violently at his exposed face. “Please, Madame. Forgive me. It won’t
happen again,” Josh pleaded for mercy, but she wouldn’t have any. She went
on with what she was doing until he was unconscious. I was so scared.

She lied on her bed and snapped her fingers at me to give her toes another
massage with my tongue, which I did with the utmost dedication. That
continued for 30 minutes. Josh stirred and began to restore his
consciousness when Madame Adele ordered him strictly to rush to her, which
he did so quick. She signaled me to stop and get closer to her.

“While I am sleeping, you filthy worm Josh lick between my toes. If I ever
wake up any time and found you doing anything else, that would mean your
final demise. I’ll kill you and have you buried in my garden that no one
would ever know or hear a thing about you. After all your decayed body
would offer good manure for my garden. You Alex, lie directly beneath my
asshole from the bedside direction. Sometimes I fart while sleeping. I
don’t want to smell this, of course. Is that understood?”

“Yes, Madame,” both me and Josh said in the same timing. “Good,” she said,
“now let me have a good time’s sleep without any disturbances.”

She slept for about four hours during which she gave one fart nearly each
six minutes and of course I took them all into my respiratory system. I
would never let one single fart escape my two nostrils and I really thought
that I just lost the sense of smelling due to the myriads of farts I have
received during the past few days.

I could occasionally notice Josh at the foot of the bed licking and sucking
Madame Adele’s toes and her long red-painted sharp nails from the back and
front. He was working his tongue in between the toes to rid the black beast
of any possible toe jam that might have appeared. He was doing his job with
perseverance and he really seemed so scared like a rat. Well, I was scared
myself, considering my tiny body compared to Josh’s, but what struck me the
most was that Josh had a body that would kill any opponent easily and
notwithstanding Madame Adele has just overpowered him and he was finally so
convinced of her superiority over him.

I just wondered what she has possibly done to him to bring this muscled
huge man into this servile condition.

Finally, Madame Adele stirred in her bed just to find both of us attending
to her as she has exactly instructed before she sank in her forty winks.
“Good boys. That is so good. Keep doing your jobs,” she said.

We heard the door bell ringing and I was ordered by Madame Adele to answer
it. I ran quickly and opened the door and it was the postman with a letter
to Madame Adele. I ran up again and handed the letter to her and returned
to my previous position at her ass hole as I was not instructed otherwise.

“Well.. Well! It is a letter from an anonymous sender threatening to kill
me in revenge for the man I had killed in competition. Come here Josh, do
you know this handwriting, and you better not lie about it or else I’ll
break your damn neck just like I did to your brother,” she said.

Josh read the letter and his facial expressions showed familiarity with the
handwriting. “I- it is f- from my f- father,” he stuttered. “Are you sure
Josh?” She asked. He replied he was so damn sure.

“Well! You are to do something for me, Josh. You would help me trap your
father here, or else I’ll put an end to your wretched life. If you play
games, you die. If anything wrong happens, even if you were not responsible
for it, you die. If eventually the plan did not result in your father’s
arrival here, you die. Is this clear, big muscled worm?” she shouted.

“Yes, Madame, I’ll do my best.”

“You better do your best because it’s your life that is at stake now, not
mine of course. I am not planning to die now, anyway,” said Madame Adele,
sporting a wicked grin.

Brrrrr! That was the sound of a big smelly fart she gave my nose before
revealing her plan to Josh.

“Listen Josh. You speak to your father over the phone here. You tell him
that you have killed me and sliced my body to pieces by a chopper. I don’t
mind for this emergency situation that you call me names like whore! Bitch!
Say whatever you like about me, though you are not to get away with it
unpunished afterwards. You tell him that you have received the anonymous
letter he had sent and convince him of coming here to witness the carnage
you have made. Are you following, butthead?”

“Yes, Madame. Completely understood,” the tamed big man replied firmly as
if he were a soldier reporting to the supreme commander.

“Start now and bring yourself together while talking to your filthy dad. I
need complete success here or your life will be the price of any failure,”
Madame Adele warned.

Josh successfully made his phone call to his dad, who was stupid enough to
believe his miserable son. His father said he is coming right away.

“Good boy, Josh. You were fighting for your life, eh? Just an idea about
what I have in mind for your father. I am not going to waste him of course.
He is going to be mummified by a dozen duck tapes all over his body except
the head. I will now call a plumber to make a new toilet installation in
the bathroom. The plumber is to dig the tiles in the size of your mummified
dad and then install the toilet bowl over his head. Your father is going to
be my toilet bowl until his final seconds on this planet. Afterwards I will
kill the plumber to bury that secret with him in my backyard,” Madame Adele
explained the merciless scheme to Josh, who was attentive to every syllable
uttered by her. He was still tonguing the spaces between her toes while
listening.

“When is your dad going to arrive?” she asked. “At 8.00 p.m., Madame,” he
replied.

“Well. It’s now 7.30. We have 30 minutes. You will welcome your father in
and lead him to this room. I am going to be in the garden hut and follow
you both up there two minutes later. When I enter the room you stay away
and lie facedown on the floor until I finish giving your dad some beating
till he is unconscious. Is it understood, moron?” she said. “Yes, Madame.
It’s all clear,” he replied.

“You Alex, enter the room next to this and stay there until I call you. Sit
still and make no noise at all, OK?” she instructed me. “Yes, Madame. It’s
OK,” I answered.

The plan went on so accurately. Josh’s father was led by his son up here
and then a minute later entered Madame Adele to dad’s astonishment. He
looked at his son, who was already lying facedown, and he had to face the
tough black male-devouring woman.

She first slapped him violently on the cheek. She then kicked him hard in
his groin. He of course fell on his knees, and she gave him a roundhouse
kick. He crumpled to pieces on the floor and she stood with one foot over
the side of his face and began to mash it like a potato under her deadly
heels. The man was in terrible pain and he screamed like a sissy but no one
would ever come to his rescue. Even if Arnold Schwarzenegger himself was
there, he would reconsider intervening in this massacre.

Madame Adele brought a small chair that encircled the front part of dad’s
body so that her feet are literally above his face. She used her toenails
as knives cutting the flesh that used to be called face in the past. She
scratched him mercilessly with her killer toenails all over his face. He
was bleeding from various parts of his cheeks, forehead, nose, lips and
temples.

“You know why I haven’t gouged out your eyeballs with my deadly toenails?
Huh? Because I want you to watch what I am having in store for you. You
want to kill me, huh? Well, why don’t you try it, old man. How dare you
think of this. Your life has just ended the moment you stepped into my
realm,” she said, mashing his blood-soaked face. The relationship between
her feet and his face was exactly like that between a mill and wheat.
Eventually, the man could not stand it any longer and he just fainted.

The door of the next room was opened. I was on my knees in two shakes of a
cat’s whiskers before the feet of her huge stature. “Didn’t you hear the
door bell ringing? Why didn’t you answer it?” she asked me.

“Madame! I really heard the bell ringing but I wouldn’t dare go answer it
because I was not instructed to do so by your most honorable person,” I
replied politely.

She came to me and gave me a pat on my head and praised my attentive
diligence and keenness to act only upon her orders.

“You are so good a boy, Alex. Now go answer the bell. It must be the
plumber. I called him 15 minutes ago,” she said.

I opened the door and it was really a plumber [I can tell by the way he was
dressed]. Madame Adele climbed down the staircase and welcomed the plumber
and instructed him about what he would do. He told her this would take an
hour and would charge her 500 dollars. She said she would give him 5,000
dollars if he made good work of it.

“Poor plumber! He is not going to get a dime. He was a dead man walking
anyway,” I thought to myself, reflecting on the plan I have heard Madame
Adele explaining.

She told me one hour is all she needed to mummify the father’s unconscious
body with the use of several duck tapes. “Bring those duck tapes, Alex, and
follow me up there,” she said, climbing up the staircase. I brought the
duck tapes and entered the room and watched Madame Adele adjusting the
almost-dead old man in a favorable position.

Josh looked pitifully from his facedown lying position at his dad, but only
to get a strong kick in the face from Madame Adele’s right foot to
straighten him up. “Who give you permission to lift your head from the
floor. You are to be punished later for this. Face down, bitch,” shouted
Madame Adele.

“Come Alex. Give me one of those. I’ll start with the feet, but first take
off his shoes. He wouldn’t need them anymore. He is not going anywhere,
after all,” she said. I handed her one of many duck tapes I held in my
hands and she started wrapping it around dad’s feet, keeping them in
position. The first one ended just below his knees. In one hour, all the
duck tapes were wrapped around his body and he was really mummified and
could not move an inch. His head was left free with the purpose of Madame
Adele’s plans to use it for her special needs.

“Now, moron. Get up and carry your daddy and follow me down to the hall,”
she addressed Josh. He did as was told and followed Madame Adele’s down the
staircase. I was ordered to follow them down the hall. She entered the
bathroom and the plumber was sitting at the edge of the bathtub as he
finished digging. “Listen, I want you to put this mummy into this and then
place the toilet bowl over his head and start fixing it. I want my bathroom
literally back to its previous condition except for this little change,”
she told the plumber. Josh was still carrying his mummified father waiting
for further instructions.

The plumber was perplexed and bewildered. “I think this is a crime. You did
not tell me this from the beginning. I will have to report this to the
police,” the plumber said.

“Why are you so concerned. It’s just that we’re playing for a while, that’s
all. And moreover, I would give you 5,000 dollars for just a little job,”
explained Madame Adele.

“In that case, I think we should have a new bargain. I will take 10,000 for
this, but I promise I would restore your previous status of bathroom,” the
plumber said.

“No. No. 10,000 is just not worth the job you are going to make. Listen,
I’ll give you 25,000 dollars in cash right now if you fulfilled your
promise to me. Do we have a deal or not?” asked Madame Adele.

The man’s head was just spinning around at the figure he just heard. “Of
course we have a deal. You’ll get exactly what you want, Madame. You are
too generous. Nobody is appreciating the good work of plumbers these days,”
the man said.

Madame Adele was not going to pay him a thing anyway. Perhaps this is why
she was ultra-generous with the plumber.

In less than one hour everything was in place as wished by Madame Adele,
who checked at the work of art and perfection made by the plumber. She was
in the bathroom alone examining everything around. She looked at the
father’s face inside the toilet bowl and dropped a big spit down there and
then went out.

“It’s just exactly what I had in mind. Thank you for your efforts. You
really deserve what I’m going to give you,” Madame Adele told the plumber.
With a sudden movement of her right leg she kicked him in his stomach. The
man, taken off-guard, bent down but straightened up quickly with another
kick in his face, and then a third in his stomach, bringing him to bend
down again. She raised her formidable right leg high and landed her strong
sole on his scruff, sending him facedown. He was so dizzy, I believe, and
in terrible pain from the four kicks he received.

She re-positioned the man’s body with her foot to let him face the ceiling.
“Why are you doing this to me?” he asked. Madame Adele ignored his question
with an expression of disdain on her face. She rested her bare black strong
right foot on the man’s neck and began to press hard. He struggled for air
and tried to move her leg, but it was useless. She kept pressing and
pressing. The poor man’s face has turned red and then blue, and suddenly we
heard a crack and the man’s two hands that held her leg fell down on the
floor.

The crack we heard was just the unfortunate man’s larynx. Although both me
and Josh knew in advance about his fate, no one of us could have the balls
to warn him or do something about it. The man’s fate was sealed already
even before he entered Madame Adele’s house.

I and Josh were just awed by the simplicity with which she took the man’s
life. I was really scared that I was about to pee in my pants. It’s the
first time for me to watch a live murder in front of my eyes.

“He was just a pathetic worm. No one would miss him, I guess,” said Madame
Adele, who was still placing her right foot on the plumber’s dead neck.

She took away her right foot and began to walk away in the direction of her
throne, telling Josh to get a big blanket from the cupboard. “Come here,
Alex. Give my toes a good massage with your magical tongue. Oh, I need this
badly,” she ordered. I knelt before the throne in the blink of an eye. My
respect to, and perhaps scare from, Madame Adele was growing each minute,
but she was good to me and treated me nice.

I started tonguing in between the toes, which I knew she loved. “Suck
deeper boy. Try to take all my five toes at a time into your little mouth.
Come, Josh. Put the blanket beside the body and go dig a deep grave in the
backyard, where you’ll find the shovel and all this. Come on, move your
ass,” she said.

I opened my mouth at its full width to take her five toes at a time, in
which I succeeded. “Oh. Good toe servant. You are great,” she praised me.
She moved her toes to and fro inside my mouth. “I know I have to let you
go, Alex. I was planning to offer you lunch, but this wretch in my toilet
bowl destroyed those plans. You see, I am now saving my precious content
inside me for my new toilet bowl. He has to eat and drink or he’ll die,”
she told me, taking out her five toes to let me speak.

“It’s OK, Madame. I understand. But it’s now 9.30 p.m. and I am afraid my
mother would be worried about me. So I think I’ll have to go home,” I said.

Placing her left big toe inside my mouth and going to and fro in there,
Madame Adele instructed me to come wake her up at 10.00 a.m. of course by
licking her toes and toenails. She, too, gave me a copy of her villa door
key.

“I need to have my breakfast at 10.00 a.m. So you are to prepare my
breakfast for me. Mmmmm. Let me think. I would take cheese, a lot of hot
mashed potatoes, two big glasses of warm milk, 10 soft-boiled eggs, a lot
of toast, jam, two omelets, five pancakes, muffins and five cans of
Budweiser. You might think this is too much, but I have many mouths to feed
now, including you, Alex,” she said.

She was still placing her big toe inside my fitting mouth and she stopped
her to-and-fro activity telling me to play my tongue inside against her
toenail when Josh entered to report finishing the instructions he had from
Madame Adele. “Wrap this body in this blanket neatly and place it beside
the grave, and then return here to take me there,” she ordered, still
enjoying my tonguing services. Josh lifted the wrapped body and went out to
the backyard.

“Of course Alex, I need not tell you to hush-hush about what you have
witnessed today. I am so proud of you, so don’t let me down, kid,” she told
me, taking out her toe to let me speak.

“Don’t worry, Madame Adele. My lips are sealed. As a matter of fact, I saw
nothing. You just can trust me as you trust your slippers,” I assured her.
Josh entered and knelt before the throne waiting for orders. Madame Adele
stood up and mounted his bent back and snapped her fingers signaling him to
move. “Follow me, Alex. It would be fun for you to attend this burying
event,” she instructed me.

“Fun! What a hellish way to have fun,” I thought to myself, of course. I
followed her anyway. She signaled Josh to move faster, striking his sides
with both legs, he went faster and passed by the grave to continue until
Madame Adele signaled him to stop.

“You know, Josh. If you had stopped at the grave without my permission, I
would have crushed your neck and sent you in the same grave with this
filthy plumber. It’s really good you are just beginning to learn,” she
said, giving him a pat on the head.

She ordered him to get her feet on the ground. She dismounted and walked
towards the plumber’s body and dropped it inside the grave with her right
foot as she was disposing of garbage in the dustbin. She then instructed
Josh to cover the grave with dust, which he did quickly. “Now take me to
the bathroom to give your father-turned-toilet bowl his meal and then take
me up to my bedroom. I want to get a good night’s sleep after this busy
day. Alex, you may go now. I’ll be waiting for you tomorrow. Bye, honey,”
she said, mounting her pony Josh and went inside the villa.

I went home quickly. My house was just 10 minutes’ away. I entered my place
and found mom there. “Oh, Alex. Where were you, baby? I was just beginning
to get worried about you,” my mom addressed me.

“Never worry about me, mom. I was just introduced to some guys who are so
interesting to know. We conduct some interesting scientific experiments
that take most of our day’s time. So, if ever I am going to be late in the
future, don’t worry. I’ll phone you,” I said, thinking of a good excuse for
any possible late activities on the part of my demoniacal Mistresses.

I was planning to be at Madame Adele’s villa at 9.00 a.m. to have enough
time to prepare her incredible breakfast, so I set the alarm at 8.30 a.m.
and went into a deep sleep.

Nine o’clock a.m. the next day saw me turning the key into Madame Adele’s
place. I went directly into the kitchen and had everything ready by 9.50. I
double-checked again on the items of her breakfast. Madame Adele’s wrath
was the last thing I, or anyone else, should wish. After all she destroyed
a whole family: taking a man’s life in her python-like inescapable calves,
bringing his brother to serve as a human horse and just recently having
their father serving as a human toilet for life.

The breakfast was too much for one tray, so I had served on two. I took
them both and entered into Madame Adele’s bedroom. She was in deep slumber.
Josh was also sleeping facedown at the bedside so his back would serve as a
mat for Madame Adele’s feet when she decides to get off from her bed. I
laid down the two trays. It was 9.57 a.m. I knelt at the foot of the bed to
provide my tongue services to Madame Adele’s toes and toenails as
instructed.

My tongue traveled vehemently in between the toes of both feet until she
started to move in the bed. She opened her eyes to find me doing exactly as
she had ordered the previous night. “Hi, Alex. Is my breakfast ready,
dear?” she asked. “Of course, Madame. Everything is neatly prepared as you
have instructed me. Should I serve it now?”

“Yes, please. I wake up so hungry I could eat a camel,” she said, rising
from her pillow and resting her back at the top of the bed. She was wearing
hot blue bras and panties. She snapped her fingers to me to serve the
breakfast and I brought her the two trays, hoping I had not forgotten a
thing. She laid one tray beside her and started with the first one.

“Hey, Alex. Did you forget? Nestle your nose where it belongs, baby. Crawl
under the tray,” she ordered. I crept from under the tray in between her
wide-open thighs and nestled my nose to face her ass hole and just waited
for her farts. Madame Adele was so generous beyond belief about her farts.
She gave me a lot of them while munching her meal.

“Alex, you love my farts, baby? I think you are so proud when I give you
the opportunity to take my special fine scent, or do you think otherwise?”
she asked. I did not stop my fart-sniffing job until she ordered me to
stand up and answer her.

“Madame Adele. Your farts are the most honorable thing I receive from you.
Of course I find your farts a really fine scent that I wish I could
discover some way of making a special perfume for me made of your ultra-
precious odor from your ultra-precious bottom,” I answered.

“Oh. Alex! You are saying poetry about my farts. You are one good boy
servant who knows exactly how to please a fine lady like myself. Come,
baby. Continue with what you were doing,” she ordered. I crawled back to
her ass hole and began to sniff farts, which she was lavishly giving each
few minutes. I have mentioned before that I have already lost the sense of
smelling due to the unbelievable amount of farts that really impaired one
of my five senses at so early an age.

She took nearly 45 minutes to finish off the whole menu of her unbelievable
breakfast, and all the while she was giving a countless number of farts to
my nose dipped in that dark cave called ass. My nose was nearly inside her
panty-covered ass hole. When she finished, she signaled me to stop
sniffing. She ordered me to kneel at the foot of the bed, which I did. “You
are a good devoted fart-sniffing machine. I have not smelt a thing of all
that I have given. I don’t know what I am going to do without you when you
return to Nelly. I guess I will have to train that shit lying here [meaning
Josh]. Now, go to the bathroom, Alex, and wait for me there. I am coming in
minutes.”

I stood to leave while she was getting ready to get off the bed. She sat at
the bedside and rested her legs on Josh’s mat-like back. She stomped her
feet on the poor fellow’s back to wake him up. She would never walk around
the house as long as there is a pony available. “Wake up, butthead! You got
yourself a very good night’s sleep. I haven’t got all day,” she said. Josh
rose to his feet in seconds and immediately went on his knees, lowering his
head so humbly at Madame Adele’s feet. “Take me to the bathroom. I haven’t
given anyone of you his meal yet. Come on, your daddy’s mouth is waiting
for my shit.”

He went on all fours to give Madame Adele a comfortable position to ride
him easily. Mounting, she signaled him to rise but still his back was bent.
She signaled to move and ordered his hands to function as stirrups for her
feet. She was resting her broad buttocks on the middle of his back and
catching at his hair with both hands.

She entered the bathroom and found me kneeling a meter away at the right
end of the toilet bowl. As soon as I ran to the bathroom, I sneaked a
glance at the inside of the bowl and saw the face of Josh’s father lying
there with expressions of bitter agony clear on his all-wounded face. No
wonder his face has reached such a wretched condition. Madame Adele’s
toenails were so strong. They were in fact daggers disguised as nails. I am
sure about this from my experience tonguing her toenails that I was so
cautious during licking rituals lest one of those sharp pointed knives
scratch or even cut my tongue.

“So. Everybody is waiting for their meals now? I’ve got classy food and
beverage for you here,” she said, patting her own stomach three times with
the palm of her right hand. Josh lowered himself down as ordered so that
she would dismount.

“Go kneel beside Alex, Josh. Your father has a priority today. It’s his
first acquaintance with my waste. Don’t worry, guys. I have plenty here. I
am not going to give daddy all that I have got inside me. I’ll make sure
nothing of my precious meal to daddy is going anywhere but his mouth. Of
course I will seek the help of that large funnel there,” she said.

I looked at the funnel. It was the biggest I have ever seen. It was white
stainless steel one with a wide tube whose end hole was a bit wider than
the open mouth of Josh’s father.

“See guys? I just bought this a few days ago to use on my own before I even
knew any of you. I am crazy about funnels. This one is stainless steel so
that shit would slide down smoothly. Your daddy is so fortunate, Josh. This
way he is going to guarantee nothing of his meal would be wasted away. His
life now depends on my feces and urine. After all he has to survive and
this is the only way for him now to do this. He doesn’t have much choices,
does he?”

She went in the bowl’s direction. “Hi, daddy. Look at your face. It’s
awful. You have cuts and bruises all over. Well, you need to have it washed
since you can not do it yourself.” She hemmed and released a big spit that
traveled all the way form her mouth to land on the man’s face. She then
flushed the toilet and water submerged his face, which was saturated in
flush-tank water. The water went down. The water level in the bowl was a
bit below his chin.

She then forced the wide tube into his open mouth and bended her knees to
position her ass one centimeter over the funnel. She made an immense
spluttering sound and started dispatching her brown cargo into the funnel
and then on into the old man’s mouth. “That’s enough a meal for you today,
toilet man. I have to share this fairly among the three of you. There are
others waiting for their meals, but I’ll give you something to drink,” she
said, looking down on his face. She adjusted her pee hole over the funnel
and sent a flood of golden nectar into it.

She took off the funnel and put it away. Heading towards Josh, she ordered
him to stretch both hands under her ass. She bent her knees and let down a
thick solid lump of shit that totally filled Josh’s hands. He was ordered
to eat it all and leave no trace in his palms. In two minutes, Josh
finished it off and swallowed his meal and started licking his palms and
fingers clean until they sparkled.

“Oh dear little Alex. I saved a very good meal for your tiny body. You are
still young, kid. You need a lot of nourishment. Lie on your back, sweetie,
and open your mouth wide,” she ordered me in the sweetest of tones.

She squatted over my face and told me to move my mouth directly under her
shit hole. I did as ordered and she began to send down all the content of
her bowels into my mouth. Her shit was so fat. She gave it to me in short
units to give me a chance to chew and enjoy it. In the mean time, she could
not control her pee and the yellow streams flowed over my eyes and even
entered into my nostrils. I chocked a bit but closed my lips, being so
careful to avoid getting a particle of shit out of my mouth, which could
annoy Madame Adele.

“Oh. That was so comfortable. I have three mouths ready any time to help me
get rid of all the waste inside me. Sorry Alex, but I have no more water in
my bladder to give you your favorite beverage, but it’s OK. Get up and get
me two big bottles of water from the fridge. I wouldn’t deny you a thing
you crave for, especially after all your services to me,” she commanded me.
I ran and returned to the bathroom with a couple of bottles of water in
both hands and gave them to Madame Adele, who was sitting on the back Josh
positioning himself on all fours to serve as a small sofa for her.

I knelt before her feet while she gulped the two bottles into her bladder
and then ordered me to rest my hands on the floor behind my back and look
up at the ceiling. It was easy for me, knowing about this position before
during the party at Mistress Nelly’s.

She inserted her piss hole into my mouth. “My bladder is so full again for
you, Alex. Swallow quickly dear. You have no time to taste my delicious
nectar, I tell you,” she said. It was really a flood that I kept swallowing
for four minutes until the yellow warm liquid reduced to little drops.

She got off my face and stood in the middle of the bathroom putting on her
blue panties. “Since you all got your meals, I think you should show
heartfelt gratitude for your lady-in-command here. Come kneel before my
standing stature and kiss my feet,” she commanded firmly.

I and Josh hurried to her and knelt before her feet. Josh bent to kiss her
left foot while I kissed her right. She signaled us to stop and moved to
the toilet bowl. “Hey daddy, since you are unable to express your
appreciation, I will help you express it,” she said, placing her right foot
into the bowl over daddy’s mouth and he obediently kissed her soles a
hundred times. She took her foot away and signaled Josh to bend down for
her to ride. “Take me up to my room. Follow me, Alex,” she ordered.

She lied on the bed with both of us servants licking the toes of each of
her feet. She seemed to be so comfortable and enjoying herself. “Alex,
since you are the feet expert here [Josh of course the pony expert. I think
Madame Adele preferred specialization!], what do you think about changing
my toenail polish. I got bored of red.,” she said. I told her that I would
paint her white and she seemed to like it. “Go get the nail polish remover
and white nail polish and make a good job of it, boy,” she ordered. “Josh,
in the meantime you may fill in for Alex on his fart-sniffing duties. Creep
in there and insert your nose into my ass hole,” she told Josh, taking off
her panties.

Josh and I did as we were told: he dipping his nostrils into Madame Adele’s
ass hole to rid her of the awful smell she is lavishly sending into his
lungs and I removing the red nail polish from her knife-like toenails to
paint her white and placing pieces of cotton between each two toes to avoid
any errors on my part.

In 15 minutes, the white polish was shining on her toenails, perfectly
going along with her dark skin. I blew air at the nail polish to make it
dry there quickly so that I could resume the toe-licking services. She
praised my “devoted” work and spread and wriggled her toes in front of my
face, so happy with her toes’ new look.

Josh was so preoccupied with his new task. Apparently, Madame Adele was
starting to train him to undertake other tasks so that when I return to
Mistress Nelly he would provide her the services she wishes. Her farts were
loud and probably she took off her panties to give a better chance to Josh
to dip his sniffing device deeper into the shit hole and so she would make
sure all the farts go directly into his lungs and would not go anywhere
else.

“Enough! You two massage my calves. Josh, take the left one, and you Alex,
the right. Just focus on the calves,” she ordered. We started working. I
felt her strong right calf.

“How ironical! One man was killed by those calves and his brother is just
massaging them and is eager to please me. Express how you admire my calves,
Josh. Say something good about them just like sweet little Alex said some
about my farts,” Madame Adele ordered Josh.

Obviously she has been so cruel with Josh. May be she wanted to break and
tame him and perhaps she thought the only way to tame this huge muscled man
is to go so tough with him to take away any thoughts of rebellion from his
mind. The man, however, seemed to me so tamed and broken. He completely
showed no will to defend his own father, and he even helped her captivating
him like a fly falling into a deadly spider’s cobweb. Josh seemed to have
surrendered to his fate. He can’t escape with the cast-iron shackles around
his ankles and besides he was afraid that any failure in some planned
escape could result in his death as Madame Adele pledged earlier to him.

“Madame Adele. Your pair of calves are the strongest I have ever seen that
I believe my brother was most honored to breathe his last between them. In
his grave he must now be grateful to your sweet calves that sent him to his
final rest. I, of course, would be most honored to get such a happy death,
but for the urge inside me to stay alive so that I may serve you well and
please you, my Queen,” Josh said with true sentimental feelings that left
no place for doubt about his intentions.

“Oh. I now have a pair of good poets heaping praise on my farts and calves.
What a delightful life I am leading!” she said.

The phone beside her rang and she answered. “Oh. Hi, Olga. How are you
doing?…no…doing nothing important to tell you the truth….what???? Are you
serious???? This just can’t be…You know the address, right?…they killed
him, are you sure?? OK. I’ll talk to you later, Olga. Bye.”

She hung up the phone. She seemed a bit nervous. We have not stopped
massaging her round fleshy calves, though. “Some gang has killed my
sister’s husband in retaliation for your worthless brother I finished off
in wrestling. You seem to be causing me a lot of problems. I’ll beat the
living daylights out of you, scumbag,” she addressed Josh, ordering me to
stop massaging her calf and step aside in the room.

She rose to her feet. Josh was still on the bed. With a sudden kick in the
face from her left leg, he was screaming in terrible pain and was forced to
lie on his back on the ground. She kept trampling his face under her right
foot and when she got tired, she used her left and so on. I thought Josh’s
skull was going to explode under the pressure when she climbed his face
with both feet and marched in her place there for 10 minutes, leaning her
right hand on the wall for balance.

She got off his mashed face and sat on a chair and then ordered him to
crawl and rise on his knees in front of her. He did as told and she started
slapping his face with her right foot like a machine. During the process,
she, from time to time, swung her pointed toes and aimed at his cheeks as
if she was using a knife to wound his face. Josh’s identity of face became
known to me no more. I hardly knew now the Josh I used to know. His face
was all bleeding.

“Tell me about this gang or I’ll send you to your brother,” she asked and
stopped hitting him to give him a chance to speak.

“I-it m- m- must be my cousin. He was so involved with some gang and used
to be so close to my deceased brother. But I swear I have nothing to do
with this. I even dislike the man,” Josh answered immediately. He was
panting from the severe punishment.

“What’s his name and where can I find this fuckhead?” she answered.

“He is known as Robert the Shredder. He lives in a big four-storey mansion
in the north. He has a lot of strong men there. I can lead you to him if
you like. Please, Madame, have mercy on me. I am your faithful servant and
I will spend my whole lifetime like this,” poor Josh said from his kneeling
position in front of the black beast sitting there.

“OK. Of course he has many men there. I am going to revenge and take my
wrath on all of them. I will take all of their lives. Prepare to travel
with me now in my Dodge. We’re going up north for vendetta. I am going to
occupy this mansion and kill all people there. The death of the husband of
my dear sister will cost so much,” said Madame Adele. She seemed so angry.

“Alex. I need you with me on this trip. My toes and feet need a lot of
shaping up and massaging all over to prepare them for the kill. Phone your
mom from here and tell her you are spending the night with some friends and
would return tomorrow night,” she commanded. I would not refuse come hell
or high water. I was so scared, but I phoned mom and told her I am going to
be late and she said it was OK.

Madame Adele put on a black T-shirt, a tight stretch violet shorts with no
underwear and a pair of white flip-flops. “Madame, do you think you should
go there all by yourself? Of course it is up to you, but I just have my
concerns about you,” I told Madame Adele.

“Oh, Alex. Don’t worry, kid. I’ll kill ‘em all, I promise you,” she said.
Josh was wearing a yellow T-shirt and white shorts and a pair of sneakers.
She signaled Josh to come carry her to her Dodge. “Follow me Alex. Oh,
Alex, do you know how to drive? You see, you and Josh would exchange
driving on the highway while either of you will stay at my legs while I am
sitting at the passenger’s seat for massage. I need my muscles in shape to
crush the brains of those bastards,” she said, mounting Josh’s back,
resting her soles on his open palms and ordering him to move on. I followed
of course.

Madame dismounted, sat at the passenger’s seat of her roomy Dodge truck and
order me to stay down at her feet and Josh to drive.

The three of us were inside the powerful vehicle going about the city to
reach the highway and then on to a northward trip that would take about
three hours. I was sitting in a squatting position and she placed her feet
on my two legs. “Start massaging my calves, Alex,” she ordered and took a
cigarette nervously and lit it. I have not seen her smoking before. Perhaps
she was so angry and considering some plans of death and destruction in her
own mind. I was really scared and tried to avoid being an extra burden on
her wracked nerves, so I just concentrated on the immense pain of calves in
front of me.

While I was massaging Madame Adele’s death-delivering weapons she calls
calves, I reflected for a while on how I got into all this in the first
place. I felt so humiliated. I had a life and it was a good one. My mother
was caring for me. I used to go to the club from time to time and play
football and swim with my friends.

Now I am a servant for some merciless ladies, preparing their breakfasts
[remembering how I used to be served breakfast by mom], inhaling their
farts, which impaired my sense of smelling, sucking their toes, eating
their shit, drinking their urine, forced to show gratitude for this, and
witnessing a murder of a harmless plumber whose larynx was crushed under
the foot of Madame Adele, and it all began with just an innocent crush on a
sexy lady’s legs. I just wondered what else I am going to witness and see.

I woke up from my reveries with orders from Madame Adele to take off her
flip-flops to make her feel more comfortable. I continued with the calves.

The car was air-conditioned. Madame Adele felt so lazy to stretch her arm
to use the ash-tray. “Keep your mouth open and point it upward, Alex. I
need to drop ashes from my cigarette,” she ordered and I obeyed. I kept my
mouth open for the ashes from her cigarette. When she finished her
cigarette, she ordered Josh to stick out his tongue to snuff out the
cigarette butt. He did as ordered without a second’s hesitation. He was in
agony, I bet. He then swallowed it. “May be he does not want to be a burden
on her nerves, too,” I thought to myself.

Two hours have passed when Madame Adele ordered Josh to stop at a
McDonald’s on the highway. “Gosh! I am so hungry. You are going to get
McDonald’s both of you today. Go get me five Big Macs, two big French fries
and three big Cole Slaws,” she told me and gave me 30 bucks. May be she
avoided telling Josh to go because he could not enter the shop with his
shackled legs. While I was walking towards McDonald’s, I thought why she
did not ask me or Josh about what we should eat. May be she decided for us
that we would like Big Macs. Perhaps she wanted three for herself, one for
me and another for Josh.

I ran back to the car to avoid keeping her waiting. She opened the door,
received the package and ordered me back where I was.

Night was almost descending. We were parking in clear spot away from any
eyes. No one would notice me in my position at Madame Adele’s feet. Passers-
by would see a man in the driver’s seat and a woman beside him and they
could think they were lovers, but no one would have the slightest idea of
what was happening here or the nature of relationship between Madame Adele
and Josh.

Josh and I sat silently in our places while Madame Adele kept eating a Big
Mac after the other with no intention of giving us any. “Could she shit in
our mouths here? But how?” I asked myself.

She finished the meal. Actually, in my past life I used to live, I could
not breathe after eating one Big Mac, and she is here finishing off five,
in addition to a huge amount of Cole Slaw and fries. This lady is abnormal.
There is something mighty about her.

She signaled Josh to drive on. We moved back to the highway and Josh was
going at a high speed when instructed by Madame Adele not to exceed 100.

She signaled me to come closer to rid her of the excessive gas in her
intestines. “Damn! This Cole Slaw gives me a lot of gas here, but what can
I do? I like it so much. Anyway, since I have somebody to help me with the
gas problem, then I guess I’ll have no problem.” I moved closer to her ass
hole and routinely dipped my nose in there and she started giving me a
countless number of farts that sounded like someone giving the Bronx cheer.
The odor was horrible though my smelling was damaged, but I inhaled all of
them until she said “enough!”

“Of course you are wondering about the Big Macs I promised you and thinking
I can not give you your meals here the way I used to give you in my house,
but don’t worry, my dear servants, I had bought two big stainless steel
funnels and I placed one here in the car for any emergencies like this,”
she said, ordering me to open the big glove compartment behind my back and
get her the funnel. She took off her tight stretch shorts in the meantime.

She took the funnel and placed its wide top under her ass and moved inches
forward to install its end into my mouth. “Dear servants, I would never
forget on this trip to feed you well. Did you think I am that reckless
inconsiderate person?”

Shit flowed like hell from that funnel. I gulped huge lumps of these brown
devils. She was pushing shit hard with ooohs and aaaahs. Suddenly she
stopped and ordered Josh to stop driving and park at the side of the road.
“Don’t you want your meal, Joshy boy. I know you are hungry. Come here in
Alex’s place. Alex, sit at the wheel and drive on. Come on the two of you,
quickly. I don’t have all day. I’ve got several people to kill,” she
ordered.

In a moment, Josh and I switched places. He sat at the feet of our owner,
who was still resting her buttocks at the top of the funnel. She ordered
Josh to insert the funnel’s end deep into his mouth. As soon as he did, I
heard those Bronx cheers again, but this time it was not my mouth receiving
the content of her bowels. It was Josh’s. She kept pushing lumps of shit
and ooohed and aaaahed again as if she was giving birth. In fact, the size
of her shit was nearly the size of newly-born babies, or that was what I
thought.

She emptied all that she has eaten into our digestive systems, and she
finally felt comfortable. Madame Adele then ordered me to stop and switch
places again with Josh. I sat back at her legs and Josh went on with the
driving, still chewing Madame’s shit as if it were candy.

Madame Adele did not move the funnel away. She grabbed my hair and placed
the end again into my mouth. “Time for refreshments, babies. My bladder
will explode. I promise I’ll piss like a horse into your mouth, Alex dear,”
she said, sending pee in a gush as if a water pipe was broken. I swallowed
and swallowed and no way a drop was going outside my mouth. The end of the
funnel was already hitting my palate.

She stopped and moved the funnel away. “Now the funnel is clean from
inside. Put it back in the compartment, Alex. You will find a large one-
liter glass, hand it to me,” she commanded. She took it and placed it under
her pee hole and nearly filled it and handed it to Josh. “Your
refreshments, Josh. Drink it in one go. It’s still warm,” she addressed
him. He took the pee-filled glass and took it in one big gulp with eyes
still on the road. “Ah-ah-ah-ahh. There are still few drops, Joshy. I want
to place it dry in the compartment,” she told him.

He took the glass again and swallowed it all until there were no drops
coming from the upside down glass hanging over his open mouth. She took the
glass and told me to place it back in the compartment, which I did.

She ordered me to massage her calves again and snap her toes gently.

“We’re almost reaching the mansion, Madame. There is a guard sitting inside
a sentry box directly at the gate from within,” Josh said.

“OK. Listen. Here is the plan. You Josh will hide in the trunk. Alex, you
go at the gate and shout for help for your sick mother. I will be lying at
the backseat and when that moron in the sentry box comes with you and looks
at me I will catch his neck in between my calves and break it in a second.
You Josh take the body and hide it away outside the gate and return to me
quickly to get me in, which is all I need. Don’t make any mistakes or I’ll
kill both of you,” she explained her plan so simply. She even supposed that
a man in the sentry box, whom she doesn’t know, is going to be a dead body.

I was driving slowly while Josh hid inside the trunk. I was ordered to stop
about five meters away from the mansion walls. I then ran at the gate
feigning concern and shouted “help! Help!”

A man hurried from a small box he was inside. “What’s wrong, son? What
happened?” he asked. I told him my mother was so sick inside the car and I
didn’t know what to do. “Is there any hospital nearby?” I asked with
genuine expressions of anxiety on my face that left the man in no ounce of
suspicion.

“Where is your mom, boy? Is she a beauty anyway? We suffer lack of the
fairer sex here? She’d better be a good woman or I’ll break your neck,” the
guard threatened, starting to walk with me to the car.

“Wait and you’ll see whose neck is going to be broken anyway,” I thought to
myself.

“Where is she?” “Lying at the backseat,” I shouted.

He stood there and watched Madame Adele opening her thighs wide. “Ooooh! I
love black women’s legs so much,” the guard said, inserting his head
inside.

“And black women’s legs adore your stupid neck, honey,” Madame Adele got
his neck exactly in between the calves and I stood there watching. She
pressed hard and the man began to shout when she stuffed some greasy piece
of cloth inside his mouth, and his cries were just muffled. He struggled
but it was useless. Suddenly I heard a crack and the man fell forward on
her body, only to be shoved by her legs outside as if he were some garbage.

“Go, Alex. Open the trunk and get me Josh,” she commanded. I brought Josh
out from the trunk and he went directly to Madame Adele, who ordered him to
hid the body away and return here in a minute.

Josh carried the body and went out of sight and then came back running and
bent at all fours to let Madame Adele ride him. She rode him and he was
signaled to rise and move.

Even during those critical moments, Josh would never dare do something on
his own without commands, I thought.

“Alex, bring my flip-flops and carry them in your hands, and keep licking
them,” she commanded.

He transported her into the mansion’s open gate. I followed. We proceeded
towards the open door of the building. “Whenever someone appears, Josh, put
my feet on the ground automatically. Don’t wait for my signal. This is
emergency. The two of you will step behind me and just watch. Don’t
interfere. This is my revenge,” she instructed. Of course I had no plans to
interfere, but it was good she has asserted it.

She rode Josh into a spacious hall the size of a tennis court. Four men
clad in karate attire emerged from two directions in front of us. They
looked Japanese. Josh bent down and Madame Adele dismounted and walked
slowly in their direction. Josh and I stepped back.

The first man shouted those Kung Fu cries and ran towards Madame Adele for
the attack. He flew in the air to aim a kick in her face, but he was really
underestimating her. Before he could reach her, she side-kicked him in
between his open legs in the balls. The kick was so strong, aided by the
man’s fast bolt forward. He fell on his back in terrible pain. His face was
red. Blood flowed from his nose and he then lied there motionless.
Obviously the man’s balls were strongly crushed.

Another one proceeded but was more cautious. It seems they started to take
her very serious. He aimed a punch at her face but she held his hand and
kicked him with her right foot in his tummy. He bent only to find another
right kick in the face that straightened him up. She freed his hand and
rested her both hands on the floor and swept his legs off the ground. The
man fell violently on his back. She stood up and marched towards his still-
surviving pain-afflicted corpse. She lifted her right leg high and landed
her heel so strongly on his chest. We heard a crack and then the man lied
still.

Her heel kick, which I could swear it was tantamount to some concrete block
in strength, seems to have smashed the man’s left part of rib cage and
probably one of those broken bones has pierced his heart.

The other two began to grow very concerned. One of them bent his body and
wanted to aim his head into her stomach. She jumped in the air opening her
legs wide and while she was up she turned around the opposite direction and
by the time she was landing on the ground the man’s head was in between her
thighs, which locked his neck so tightly. She held his body with her hands
and fixed it in place and then swung both her thighs in the extreme left
direction. A crack was heard, she opened her legs to release him and the
karate man fell facedown motionless.

The fourth moved quickly in her direction and aimed a punch in her face.
His hand was caught. She took it and turned her back on the man, fracturing
his arm over her shoulder with a quick movement. The man was in pain,
stepping back. He attacked with his left but she just did the same thing.
He couldn’t move any of his arms. He was stepping back in fear. She marched
slowly towards him as if she were the Grim Reaper bound to take his soul.
She kicked him in the stomach and then hit him on his bent back. He fell
facedown with arms nearly paralyzed. Stirring his body, she placed her
right sole on his open mouth and then sealed off his nose between two toes,
blocking any air supply to his lungs. She stayed so for one minute, during
which the man’s face turned so pale and died in peace.

Four bodies were around us in less than 10 minutes. This woman is sure a
gifted life-taker. She signaled Josh to come. He hurried and she jumped
over his back as if she was a professional equestrienne and ordered him to
move up the stairs and me to follow.

We were now on the first storey. It was a long corridor with several rooms.
Madame Adele took a moment to look around. There was no one. Three tough
men showed themselves out of the blue from one room. Josh let her down and
stepped back and so did I.

One of them attacked with a baseball bat. She caught the bat with her left
hand and gave him a right-hand punch directly in the face and then swung
the bat both of them were holding to hit his head with. The man lied on the
floor, his face bleeding profusely. He stood up to attack again but Madame
Adele kicked him strongly in the balls. He went down on his knees with the
bat still in his right hand. She gave a horrible shout and produced a
roundhouse kick with her right sole
on the man’s right cheek. We heard another crack and the man lied still.
His neck was broken by the violent thrust leftward.

Usually, after the cracks everything becomes so dreadfully quiet. It is the
tranquility of death, which she enjoyed delivering easily as if she were
filing her nails.

The other two attacked together from two directions. May be they thought
one man is not enough to do her. One of them rushed and held her both hands
in his behind her back. She seemed to have given her hands to him
voluntarily. The man in the front rushed to punch her in the stomach but
she kicked him first in his stomach and then in the face when he bent down.

She made a few steps backwards and the man behind her hit the wall with his
back. He was still holding her arms. The man in the front rose to his feet
and took another jolt at her, only to be stopped by a kick in the balls,
falling to his knees in front of her. Leaning back on the man and the wall
behind her, she jumped her left foot on the front man’s right shoulder. Her
right leg was free in the air now. She placed her right sole on the man’s
right cheek and then produced another violent thrust and broke the man’s
neck in a second.

The man in the back watched the carnage his temporary captive made from her
same angle. He was so scared. Madame Adele stomped her heel on his foot. He
was in pain. She then elbowed him in the face and stomach several times. He
had to free her hands, but she did not move an inch. She kept kicking and
stomping until the man behind collapsed and crumpled to pieces. She let his
body slide down behind her until she caught his downward sliding face in
between her broad ass cheeks. She pressed hard and the man’s cries were
muffled. He struggled for air and tried to remove Madame Adele away with
his hands, but was not able to save himself. His cries fainted gradually
and he lied still. She moved an inch forward, still opening her legs wide
and the man fell facedown.

“You are really pathetic creatures! They call themselves men!” she derided,
“death is here to stay you punch of faggots. I’ll kill all of you here.”
She ran all along the corridor, opening all doors in search of more victims
as if she were a lioness feverishly pouncing in quest of a prey. She found
no one. She snapped her fingers to Josh, who rushed to her immediately and
she jumped on his back and ordered him to move to the next floor and me to
follow.

We climbed up the stairs to the second floor and stepped back when a group
of seven ninjas emerged from two rooms in the long corridor. We stepped
back to let Madame Adele practice her favorite hobby of life-taking. In 20
minutes, five corpses were trashing the long corridor. The sixth ninja
advanced towards Madame Adele in acrobatic moves. She stood still and when
he entered the airspace of her lethal legs she kicked him in the chest and
then gave him a roundhouse in the side of his face. She ran towards his
body lying on the ground and started stomping her right heel on his
forehead for about five minutes non-stop until his skull cracked from the
relentless heel trampling that turned him into yet another peaceful corpse.

The seventh ninja was standing in amazement. When she ran towards him, he
knelt pleading for his life. She stopped in front of him and gave him a
wicked smile that interpreted no mercy. She rested her right foot on his
face and shoved him backward on the ground. She walked over his body slowly
and he was shouting in pain from the pressure. She reached his shoulder and
placed her open legs on the ground with the ninja’s head between them.

“You are a disgrace to ninjas! All your colleagues fought bravely and sent
by me to their hereafter in honor,” she addressed the lying fear-stricken
ninja and started to lower her buttocks slowly and sat on his face. The man
struggled and muffled for two minutes, during which she was rubbing her
fingernails with her hands nonchalantly as if she was doing a normal thing.

The man stopped struggling and in no time left our world to join his ninja
mates in their graves.

She did not move her buttocks from the man’s face. She stayed there for
several minutes and then signaled Josh to come. We then moved to the third
floor, where there were two bodybuilders awaiting. We again stepped back
and stood there watching.

“You’ll really wish you hadn’t come up here,” one man told Madame Adele,
who was so indifferent. She assumed the combat position and one of the men
approached her with a punch at her face but in a second he stepped back
with a broken arm and cried in pain. “You, bitch! I’ll smash your fucking
neck!” the man shouted angrily. He gave it another attempt but this time
his right hand was at his side unable to move it. He was so stupid as to
approach this femme fatale without knowing in advance what he would do with
her. He proceeded with totally exposed body and he received a kick in the
groin. Bending down from the fierce kick in his family jewels, he found his
head locked in massively strong thighs in a reverse headscissor position.
He could see Madame Adele’s bulging black calves.

Madame Adele elbowed him several times on his exposed back forcing his body
to slide down from her thighs. She released her lock a bit so that his head
may smoothly slide down to the area she prefers: her calves. The man’s head
was trapped in between those pair of anacondas. All that Madame Adele had
to do was press, and she did it so hard that the huge man was screaming in
pain like a kid. Like his deceased predecessors, he struggled but it was
all over. His fate was already sealed by her calves. He choked for a couple
of minutes and then surrendered to his destiny and died instantly.

She released his head, which fell facedown on the ground. Resting her right
sole over the back of the dead man’s head, she, addressing the other awe-
stricken man, said “you’ll end up like this moron: a corpse under my feet.”

He ran in her direction but was forced to stop by a heel kick directly into
the face. He cringed back with a bleeding nose. He wiped it off and made a
second attempt but found himself flying in the air when Madame Adele swept
his feet off the ground and ended on his back on the floor. She made an
acrobatic somersault in his direction and both her feet landed on the man’s
abdomen. He raised his head up in pain but only to find Madame Adele’s knee
bent in the direction of his rising face, forcing him to lie on his back
again.

She moved away from him and waited for his next move in case he makes any.
The man did not get up. “Is that all you got. You don’t want to get up,
huh? This means your end is near,” she addressed the pain-inflicted lump of
muscles lying on the ground. He was really helpless to make any attempt to
rise.

She proceeded slowly and kicked him in the stomach again. She then went to
his head and crushed his face under her right sole with successive kicks.
She moved her foot up and down the poor fellow’s face. He seemed so
helpless. “OK. It’s over now. I haven’t got all day for a worthless shit
like you. Kiss your life goodbye, sweetie,” she shouted at him.

She placed her right foot on his stomach and then her left on his neck and
kept pressing. The man choked and died from the concrete-like sole pressure
on his neck.

“Take me to the last floor, Josh. It all seems like a picnic here. So far I
haven’t found a match enough for me, but I am enjoying myself anyway.”

We were about to go up to the last floor, where Robert the Shredder was
expected, when another huge man appeared and knelt before Madame Adele
before she mounted Josh. He was crying like a child and bowed his head from
his kneeling position to deluge Madame Adele’s feet with kisses, asking her
to spare him.

“P-p-p- please my Lady. S- s- spare me and I promise I’ll do anything you
ask me to. I’ll be your servant for life, but please don’t k- k- kill me,”
the man said. His cries for survival really touched my heart.

“I have seen you from a hole in the door slaughtering my two fellow
bodybuilders so easily. I thought of keeping myself in my hiding place but
I was so scared if I could be found you would put an end to my life. I
hesitated but finally I decided to capitulate and surrender myself to you
as an honest servant of yours in return for sparing my life,” the man said
with a tone of honesty in his voice.

“What’s your name, big man?” Madame Adele asked. “Frank, Madame,” he
replied.

“Listen, Frank. I really appreciate your surrender to me, but you see I
already have servants attending me. Besides, I pledged to myself to kill
all people here in this building in revenge for my sister’s husband who was
killed by your boss, whom I am going to capture in minutes from now. So, I
don’t think I will be in need for your services, Frank,” she said.

The man was so frustrated that tears flowed endlessly from his eyes like a
girl in front of Madame Adele. He kept begging, though. “P-p-please Madame,
spare me. Please don’t kill me. I swear I am faithful and will always be if
you granted me the honor of being a servant of yours. I only worked for
Robert for the need of money to send to my ill mother,” the man said.

“OK. OK, Frank. I’ll spare your life and trust you, but if you ever
betrayed this trust or disobeyed any command on my part to you, I will have
no mercy on you. Now tell me information about the last floor up there,”
she said.

The man thanked Madame Adele for her generosity and kissed her feet for two
minutes, when she stopped him. “From now on you would never do anything
unless ordered to. Don’t you ever dare kiss my feet or do anything that you
think would please me without commands on my part. Do you understand?”
Madame Adele addressed him.

“Yes, Madame. I’m sorry. I am all yours to give me instructions. Well, the
last floor has only one guard. He is a huge three-meter Chinese monster
with muscles like steel. He doesn’t talk. He is a live killing machine, and
I am sure it was this man who killed your sister’s husband. But you must be
cautious. This man is dangerous and you would discover that no punches or
kicks have much effect on his grotesque body. He stands at the door of a
room where a young frail secretary is sitting at a desk. That room leads to
another one where Robert the Shredder is there. It is a big room with
everything a man needs. He seldom gets out of it,” the man said.

“OK, Frank. I don’t need you for the moment. Go inside this room and wait
for me there till you receive further orders,” she commanded the man, who
went as told.

Madame Adele rode Josh, who was still bending his body for her. “Madame, I
want to tell you that I know the secretary, but I don’t know how we should
use this. You just say it and I’ll do it,” Josh told Madame Adele.

“After I’ll do this yeti, I’ll see how to make good use of this
acquaintance. I am now planning to capture this giant for my personal use.
I like this size. I’ll then capture your shitty cousin for everlasting
torture, but I don’t need the secretary. He’s a dead man,” Madame Adele
said as she mounted Josh and signaled him to move. We climbed one staircase
and she instructed us to stay where we are. She got off Josh’s back and
climbed the final staircase by herself.

She found the Gulliver-like monster sitting at a steel chair at a door. He
growled like a dog as soon as he saw her and stood and walked slowly in her
direction. He moved awkwardly. His steps were heavy. He was more like an
animal than a human being.

Madame Adele smiled cynically at him. He began to attack with a strong
punch from his hand. Madame Adele easily ducked it and then kicked him with
her heel strongly in his back. He seemed really unaffected by the kick,
which could have finished me off if I was in his place, but thank God I was
not.

He turned around and rushed towards her again with a growl. She lied on her
back quickly on the ground and took his tummy on her two soles and pushed
him backward and sent him flying in the air to land on his back forcefully.
The man finally gave an “aaah”. She stood up and waited for his next move,
but he did not stand up so she thought she could take advantage of this.
She ran towards his lying body and flew in the air with open legs and
landed on his face powerfully with her buttocks while he was just raising
his head to stand up.

The man’s head hit the floor strongly from the back. She stood up quickly
and stepped back. He looked a bit dizzy. It was clear to me that Madame
Adele was concentrating on his head to cause him to lose balance and then
she would have an easier job to do.

He rose to his feet and started moving toward her. She ran in his direction
and flew high with open legs and got his face under her broad buttocks with
her legs dangling behind his back and started pushing him down. The man
could not keep up with the weight and he lost balance and fell backward on
the ground. Madame Adele was still mounting his face and his head hit the
ground again from the back with Madame Adele sitting on his face.

As soon as his head hit the ground under her buttocks, she stood up in her
place and jumped with her ass again flying and landing powerfully back on
his face. She did not waste much time. She rose to her feet and did it
again but this time jumped in the air with both heels landing on his face.
She stepped back again to see the effects of her assault.

The man could not move. He gave high-pitched cries of pain, and a smiling
Madame Adele was so happy about the results. She ran and jumped again
aiming her ass to land once more on his crushed face. He was helpless.

I was really flabbergasted by her assaults on the largest creature I have
ever seen in my life.

She stood both feet on the man’s face and marched so violently that I
thought his facial skin must be tearing apart. He caught her left leg with
both hands but her right was free. She rose it in the air exactly above his
face, pointed her toenails and dipped her big toenail speedily into the
man’s left eye. She rose her right leg again and used her hand to pluck the
man’s eyeball from her big toenail and threw it off.

The man of course released her left leg and screamed in agony. She walked
back. The man was crying in pain and holding his bleeding hollow after his
eye was gone. Madame Adele gave him her back and marched towards the
eyeball on the ground and crushed it between her big and second toes of her
left leg.

The man stood but fell facedown on the ground as he was too dizzy to keep
his balance. Madame Adele wasted no time. She mounted his back with her
right foot on his head from the back pinning his face in place and ordered
me to go to Frank and get ropes. I hurried to Frank, who showed a great
deal of cooperation. I returned with the ropes and handed them to Madame
Adele. She tied the monster’s two hands from the back and then moved to his
legs and tied them so tight.

She then signaled us to climb up the staircase. Josh was told to enter to
the secretary and ask him to meet Robert and tell the latter that he killed
me and brought my body here. “I just want him out of the room. After you
enter Robert’s room I will enter behind you to the secretary’s room and
finish him off. Is it clear?” she asked, signaling Josh to move.

We waited for five minutes and then Madame Adele entered the secretary’s
room, telling me beforehand to watch if that animal made a move I’ll go
there and tell her. The man lied still in front of me. Blood was all over
his face. She plucked away his eyeball in a second as if she was using a
fork to pick a piece of hamburger. May be she thought she would need him
with just one eye. The door opened and Madame Adele came out holding the
slim bespectacled secretary from his hair and marching him in front of her.

She pushed him on the ground. He fell facedown. She moved towards him and
tied his hands behind his back and then stirred him with her right foot to
let him face her. She took off her shorts, kicked him in his stomach to
make him open his mouth so she could stuff her shorts in there. She did all
this in a minute. She then placed her toes on the secretary’s face and
closed his nostrils between two toes. The man could not stand it. His face
turned red, pale and he just died, a scene I had witnessed before.

Suddenly, the door opened and a man went out with Josh behind him. “So, you
are Robert the Shredder! You don’t seem like a shredder to me, fuckhead!
I’ll shred your damn face to pieces with my toenails,” said Madame Adele.

Robert was a handsome young man in his early 30s. He was the leader of this
gang which Madame Adele has just devastated. He was surprised to see her
alive. He looked at Josh behind him as if he wanted to spit in his face. He
tried to push Josh away and go inside, but Josh has just blocked his way.

“Did you think I could take your side against my own Lady? You are my
cousin, but she is my benefactor. She spared my life and turned all my bad
ideas upside down. She turned me from a detestable assassin into a loving
caring servant. I owe her a lot,” Josh told his amazed cousin.

“You see, gangster! I have destroyed your whole gang. You thought as long
as you have that animal tied below my foot at your door, no one could touch
you. You were dead wrong, mister. I beat the shit out of him and gouged out
one of his eyeballs and crushed it between my toes. He is now lying
helpless and I am going to tear his flesh apart with torture until he is
convinced of my superiority over him, but after I tear your facial skin
under my toes here. Alex, go get Frank here,” she ordered.

I went and returned with Frank in three seconds. Frank climbed up the
stairs in a hurry and knelt before Madame Adele’s feet and kissed them.
“Good boy, Frank. Frank is one of my faithful servants like Josh and Alex
and soon this shit I am resting my foot on. Frank, can you get me a whip? I
need it so badly for the beast under my foot here. Don’t come back and tell
me there are no whips around here,” she commanded.

Frank returned in five minutes with a cat-o’-nine-tails in his hand, knelt
before Madame Adele and handed it to her. “Alex, get me a chair from inside
the room,” she ordered me. I returned with a chair. She marched towards the
Shredder and kneed him in the groin. He went down on his knees in front of
her. She slapped him hard and shoved his face with her left foot, sending
him back on the ground. She took the chair and placed it over Robert and
sat down. She rested her feet on his both shoulders and started trampling
his face. She rubbed her heels violently on his eyes and cheeks.

His screams were so loud. The louder he screamed, the severer torment he
received. “Your screams would only prolong your suffering. Scream again. I
like it,” she addressed the man trapped under the matchless power of her
feet.

All the deaths I witnessed were caused by the lower part of her body: her
thighs, calves and feet.

“How dare you killed my dear sister’s husband? I’ll just crush you here.
All of this because I did a man in the ring? Now you are going to say hello
to him in his fucking grave,” she hissed, still trampling and hitting his
face hard. He suppressed his screams but his face was so red.

Madame Adele started using her toenails. She left a long deep scar on his
left cheek. She was trying to draw shapes with her toenails on his face. “I
want to make a swastika here to brand you like cattle,” she told the poor
thing. She pointed her big toenails of both feet and started drawing a
circle beginning from the forehead and sliding down to make her big toes
meet again at his chin. Blood was gushing from his face like a fountain.
She then put the blades of each of her big toenails on his two earlobes and
started pressing strongly. The man could not stand it and he burst into
scream. She kept pressing until she completely chopped off both earlobes.

A pool of blood was under the man’s head. “Please, stop! I’ll do anything
you want, but just stop. I am going to die from this unbearable pain,” the
man sobbed. “Don’t worry. You’ll die, but not now. I will give you as an
offering to my sister, who will sure decapitate you and use your head as
her pissing potty,” she said.

The words were taken seriously by the man and his eyes just gleamed with
fear. “No, please. Don’t do this. Don’t introduce me to your sister. She’ll
sure kill me in revenge for her husband,” Robert pleaded.

“I’ll leave you soaked in your stinking fucking blood to go teach this
animal a lesson of respect and obedience, which I believe you have just
learned, haven’t you?” she asked.

“Yes, Madame. Yes. I really learned a horrible lesson. I am at your
complete disposal. I’ll just do whatever you say,” the once-Shredder Robert
replied.

She gave him a look of disdain and ordered Frank and Josh to raise the
giant Chinese captive to his feet and rip away the shirt he was wearing.
The animal-like creature stood on his own feet with the help of Josh and
Frank. His upper part was totally naked. She took the cat-o’-nine-tails and
kept flogging him hard and violently. Marks and scars on his body were
awful. He seemed to take it strong but after the 10th lash he burst into
screams. Madame Adele wanted to hear sharper screams to make sure he is
completely broken.

She went on with the flogging. She seemed to have grown tired but she
wouldn’t show it. The pitch of the man’s screams grew louder and I really
felt some pity for him. He mumbled things as if he wanted to speak, perhaps
for the first time in his life.

“Please! Please! St- stop. I s- s- slave. Mer- mercy. Stop, please,” the
poor creature stuttered.

“Well! You want me to stop! It’s up to me to say when I should stop, you
big moron! I have not finished yet with the lesson I should be giving you.
Besides, I don’t need a new slave. I have plenty already. So why should I
have a stupid carcass like yours” she said, resuming the flogging.

It was obvious to all who were witnessing the extreme torture that the
giant was unable to take anymore flogging, which was indicated by his too
loud screams. After another 30 minutes of bloody flogging [parts of the
man's flesh scattered the floor in front of him], the man, all soaked in
blood, was on the verge of dying. He mumbled other words like “please,
Madame, mercy”.

Madame Adele stopped and threw away her whip. “Why should I be tying a
sissy like you? I just wanted you to know that I have tied you to prevent
you from escaping when I enter this dead sissy secretary’s room. Untie him,
Frank,” she commanded.

The man was freed and he went down on his knees. “Crawl here to kiss my
feet,” she instructed the beast. The man lied on the floor and started to
crawl and was about to kiss Madame Adele’s feet when she suddenly stopped
him.

“How are you going to kiss my feet while your face and body are drenched in
blood. You must wash first,” she said. The man had no clue of what he
should do.

“OK. Do I have to do everything myself? Lie on your back, you piece of
shit!” she commanded. The Chinese giant did as told. Madame Adele took off
her shorts and stood over the man’s face with his head between her open
legs.

“Listen, you son of a bitch! I’ll give you my precious yellow nectar and
you use your hands to wash your face. Got it, butthead?” she instructed and
then started to pee on his face. He used his hands to wipe his face until
it became clean. The bleeding from his eye had stopped. She then moved back
over his body with piss still flowing from her pee hole. The pee stung his
wounded body all over. He was in some pain.

She stopped pissing and put on her shorts and stepped back. “Now you are
clean enough to kiss my feet. Crawl up here and get the honor you don’t
deserve, bitch,” she commanded.

The man crawled and kissed both feet of Madame Adele, who gleamed with a
grin of victory on her face that she succeeded in breaking an animal in
human form like this. He kept kissing and stopped suddenly. “Who told you
to stop, you fucking buffalo? Get me the whip, Alex,” she commanded. I
handed her the whip and she ordered the giant to lie still until she
finishes with her second lesson on his back.

She flogged his back several times and he returned to his screams of pain
again. “I- I- I sorry. Aaaahhhh. It won’t ha- ha- happen again. Sorry,” the
man shouted.

She stopped, ordering him to crawl to the end of the corridor and lie still
and wait for further orders. The man crawled in awkward agony. The crawling
further tormented his wounded body beyond imagination.

The beast was metamorphosed from a fearsome giant into a toy of Madame
Adele’s, just like all of us: toys she plays with and uses for her own
pleasure and needs.

The broken monster reached the end of the corridor and lied still. “Now
crawl here and kiss my feet,” she commanded him from her place, nearly in
the middle of the corridor. The man did as told and reached at her feet and
kept kissing them, this time marking her exact order to avoid further
punishment. He stopped kissing them upon an order from her.

“Good freak! Oh. It’s a good name. I’ll call you Freak. Do you think it’s
nice, Freak?” she asked. “Yes, Madame. Of course it’s nice as long as you
suggested it,” the man spoke eloquently with a bit of poetic touch.

It seemed to me that Madame Adele’s ways have turned us servants into poets
who say words of praise only to her.

“Good! You seem to be making quick progress, Freak!” she said triumphantly.
“Now lie still as you are and wait for further orders,” she commanded.

She moved back towards Robert, who was lying still with a sabotaged face
that is drenched in blood. She removed away the chair. “Now it’s your turn
to do exactly the same, crawl and kiss my feet till I order you to stop,
but first you have to have a clean face to do this. Use your hands to wash
your fucking face with my piss,” she said, taking off her shorts again and
bending her knees a little to have her pee hole closer to his face. She
gave him a gush of warm urine and he washed his terrible face. “You are
clean enough now to kiss my adorable feet. Now stir facedown and crawl to
the end of the corridor and stop there. Frank, come here and lie on all
fours to be my sofa,” she ordered. Robert did, a bit faster than Freak. He
stopped but was soon ordered to crawl to Madame Adele’s feet and kiss them.
He did exactly as told, learning the lesson of Freak while he was lying on
his back under the chair.

He kept kissing her feet passionately for 10 minutes until ordered to stop.
She stood up and walked a few steps away and turned their back. “Well. Is
there anyone of you five servants of mine willing to disobey me or defy me?
Is there anyone of you man enough to refuse providing me his services?” she
addressed the five of us – myself, Josh, Robert, Frank and Freak, the only
survivors here in this house of dead people.

We all shouted “No, Madame.”

“Then the five of you crawl up here and all kiss my feet,” she commanded.
We were just racing to reserve a place to kiss her feet. No one was willing
to delay. “OK. OK. That’s enough! Listen all to my instructions. We’re
going to leave this place and return to my house, except you Frank. You
will stay here and dig a big mass grave for all the bodies here. That is
going to take a lot of effort and work. I want so big long wide hole to
throw all those bodies into. I am returning in a matter of days. I want
everything in order, Frank. Of course, I am making myself very clear here,
ain’t I?” she asked.

“Crystal clear, Madame,” Frank replied.

“In the meantime I’ll leave with the four of you with me of course. Freak
and Robert in the trunk, Josh will drive and Alex sitting at my feet in the
place under the passenger’s seat. The trunk is big and could be enough for
Freak and Robert. Anyone has questions, of course not. You are not to ask.
Just obey,” she said.

“First there is something pending that needs to be settled. You Robert get
a contract and sell me this mansion for a sum of 500,000 dollars. Of course
you are not receiving a dime, but that is what should be written in the
contract. Is it OK with you, or do you want more money?” she asked Robert
in a tone of bitter derision. “I think you don’t mind, Robert, selling me
your mansion, unless you have a different opinion,” she addressed Robert.

“Of course not, Madame. A worthless jackass like myself should not own, but
should rather be owned by a fine lady like yourself,” Robert replied, with
another poetic tone.

“Come here, Freak. Bend down so that I ride your back. You Robert walk in
front of me. Everybody else lie facedown on the floor until I return,” she
commanded.

She returned five minutes later on Freak’s back with Robert marching in
front of her.

“Well, Frank. I guess it’s a temporary farewell. I am coming back in a few
days and I really expect you to do a good job. I know you are going to miss
your owner’s feet. Come kiss them,” she ordered Frank, who bent to kiss her
left foot several times. “The other one,” she commanded. He went to the
other direction in front of bending Freak and kissed Madame’s right foot
with the utmost faithfulness and dedication.

“OK, servants. Let’s go. It’s time to leave. Get me those flip-flops in
your hands, Alex,” she shouted. I rushed to her riding stature and placed
the flip-flops neatly and gently into her feet. Josh, myself and Robert
were walking in front of our riding Lady, driving us like cattle in front
of her. We finally reached the gate and kept walking to the vehicle, when
we were ordered all to stop.

She instructed Freak to get her down. She opened the trunk and ordered
Freak and Robert inside. They both fitted in there comfortably. She closed
the trunk and sat herself on the passenger’s seat, signaled me to sit
beneath her and Josh to sit at the wheel and drive back home.

During the trip home I was instructed by Madame Adele to massage in between
the toes. “My feet are killing me after this busy day’s efforts. Massage
them, dear Alex,” she ordered.

After one hour I was told to stop. “I think my toes and feet need washing.
Wash them, Alex, with your saliva, but first lick my flip-flops clean so
that when you are finished with my feet I may wear them clean,” she ordered
again.

I took off the flip-flops and started licking them at the area where she
places her feet. That took 15 minutes. I was then instructed to move to the
next task: washing her feet and toes with my saliva. She rose her right
foot and rested it on my waiting two hands. I licked in between the toes
and sucked them one by one, which brought her relish and feelings of
relaxation. She gave me a sweet pat on the head as if I were her doggy.

I contemplated those feet in my hands, knowing that they were just the same
feet that brought an end to many lives and functioned as instruments of
torture to others, like those two persons inside the trunk of this car.

Madame Adele took several lives so easy. None of the men she killed has
managed to deliver her a single punch or kick. I don’t know whether any of
us has thought about reporting to the police about this carnage. As far as
I am concerned, I flushed away this idea from my mind, even though if
something happened and the police learnt about it, I could be arrested on
charges of aiding and abetting this assassin sitting in front of me and
giving me her feet to pamper.

I don’t think Frank would have the guts to do this. He was so scared of her
and was faithfully willing to serve her. Besides, he could be involved
himself in a number of crimes, including the killing of the husband of
Madame Adele’s sister, Olga [I knew her name from the phone call at Madame
Adele's].

I guess the killings committed by Madame Adele would never be known to the
police. She takes good care of providing good burial for her victims, like
the poor bargaining plumber at her villa and that whole gang in Robert’s
mansion, whose possession was just transferred to Madame Adele.

She ordered me to stop cleaning her right foot, withdrawing it to give me
her left to work on. She took her cell phone and found one missed call from
her sister Olga. She dialed her number. “Oh, Olga. How are you, dear sis?
Everything is OK, honey. I took care of the whole thing. I am returning
home now with…with good news. I’ll be expecting you at my place in two
hours. OK, babe. Bye.”

I cleaned her right foot and she ordered me to put her feet into the flip-
flops. She then hanged them up on the dashboard and ordered me to get my
nose closer to her ass hole because she felt like farting. She gave me
soundless farts but with abhorrent smell, but I had to take ‘em all as
usual into my lungs. She kept doing this for one hour. She then lowered her
legs and rested them on my shoulders and took a cigarette and lighted it.
She signaled me to open my mouth wide to throw in the ash from her
cigarette, and of course after finishing it, she signaled Josh to stick his
tongue out and she snuffed the butt on his tongue. Josh then swallowed it.

“I want to thank you, Josh for helping me against your own family. I hope
you have been convinced of what you have done. You just stood up for the
good cause and the right side. In fact, your family is a shitty worthless
one hell of a family that needed shaping up to mingle the right way into
society, but this cost us my sister’s husband,” she said.

No one of Josh’s family was left to mingle into society, I thought to
myself.

Josh said he renounced his family since the moment he was introduced to
Madame Adele and knew her well. “Madame, you are my family. You are my
everything in life now. All I want to get is your satisfaction with me. I
am doing my best to avoid your wrath, which I could not stand. You have
changed me into a good citizen with a cause to live for. Before you I had
nothing valuable in my wretched life. All I want now is to be your
everlasting servant who knows nothing but obedience to your honorable
commands,” Josh said.

“Oh, Josh. You have changed a great deal. I am really satisfied with you.
All I need is a good obeying servant who carries out my orders. Is this
much to ask for? Faithful servants are rare these days. I am really glad to
have a group of attendants willing to serve me good and devoting themselves
to please me,” she said.

We finally reached Madame Adele’s house. She ordered Josh to open the trunk
and get her Freak to take her inside. In a second, Freak was kneeling at
the side of the car. Madame Adele stepped out and jumped over Freak’s back,
ordering him to stretch his two hands as supporters for her feet in flip-
flops.

Josh was waiting at the trunk. He was ordered to let Robert out, and then
all of us ordered to march in front of her. “Josh, close the car well and
park it, and then follow inside,” she commanded.

We entered the house, followed by Madame Adele’s on her new pony Freak’s
back. Josh entered three minutes later. We all knelt down waiting for
orders. She told Freak to get her feet on the ground, which he did and then
assumed the kneeling position. She sat on her throne-like big chair and
ordered Josh to get two shackles like those he is wearing from the attic.
He returned and was then told to put them on the ankles of Freak and
Robert.
Part 19: Olga’s arrival

Fifteen minutes later, entered Olga, the younger sister of Madame Adele.
She was nearly in her mid-30s with the same short black hair and body of
Halle Berry. She seemed much smoother than Madame Adele. She was clad in a
black dress slightly above the knee and a pair of shiny black stilettos.

“Who are these losers, sis?” she asked.

“Those, my dear sister, are my servants. Let me introduce you to them. This
is Alex, Nelly’s special servant. She lent him to me for a few days. He
showed diligence and good work of service to me. This is Josh, the brother
of the asshole I killed in the ring. This is Robert, his cousin, whom I
just captivated. This is a monster I managed to break. I gave him the name
Freak. He showed obedience and was finally convinced of my need to use him
as my pony. Oh, I forgot to introduce you to another one here. Come here,
Freak and take me to the bathroom, and Josh take Madame Olga behind me.”

Josh bent down for Madame Olga to ride him. She mounted him and followed
her sister into the bathroom. They both stopped at the toilet bowl.

“What the hell is that?” Olga exclaimed.

“This is the father of the man I did in the ring. He wanted to avenge the
death of his son. Josh, his second son, helped me to drag him here. I had
to convince daddy too that this was not possible – the avenging thing. He
was eventually convinced and showed an inclination to serve as my toilet
bowl. Isn’t it so, daddy?” Madame Adele asked, ordering him to open his
mouth wide, which he did instantly. She sent a lump of sticky mucous spit
from her riding position high over Freak’s back to land right into his
mouth. He swallowed it.

“Oh, Olga. I left him all day without a meal. Do you feel the urge to take
a shit?” asked Madame Adele.

“Oh, yeah. You bet. I have just eaten sushi in some Japanese restaurant,”
answered Madame Olga.

“Hooray! You’re going to get sushi, daddy, for dinner,” shouted Madame
Adele jubilantly.

Madame Olga went down from Josh’s back. She started taking off her dress
when Madame Adele told her to stop.

“All these willing servants around us and you’re going to do something
yourself? Josh, undress your lady here. Take off her dress gently, then her
shoes and fishnet stockings,” Madame Adele ordered.

Josh got her out of her dress and bent down to take her shoes off. Madame
Olga leaned on his back for support. He then took off the fishnet
stockings. Madame Olga had green bras and underwear, which she ordered Josh
to take off for she needed a bath after taking her cargo off from her
bowels.

Olga seated herself on the bowl in the ordinary position. She moved her ass
inches back on the seat so that her ass hole would be exactly over daddy’s
mouth and also to watch him as he takes it. She spluttered and started to
push hard the sushi she ate into the mouth of Josh’s father.

The old man in the bowl saw everything above his head thanks to a strip of
light that sneaked into the bowl and also thanks to Madame Olga’s moving
inches back with legs widely open. He saw a hole giving lumps of shit the
size of small bananas falling into his mouth. He chewed every unit of shit
quickly to prepare himself for the next ones. Madame Olga seemed to be
happy over the relief.

“Oh, sis. I really needed that. I gave a lot of farts while I was driving
from the restaurant up here. That sushi was great. You must try it, but it
causes smelly farts. I was about to choke while I was driving,” said Madame
Olga.

“Part of the duties of the slaves around here is to take away those smelly
farts from my precious ass hole into their lungs. They just do this
adeptly,” explained Madame Adele.

“Oh, really. I need this. Give me one of those,” demanded Madame Olga.

“OK, sis. You got yourself a servant for a whole day. Alex, come here…. I
still have you for one day, that is tomorrow. You go early in the morning
at 8.00 to my dear sister Olga’s house. I expect you would provide top-of-
the-line service to my sister, just like the top-quality service you have
offered me during the past couple of days,” she ordered me and told me she
would give me her address before I leave tonight.

“Of course, Madame. I am at your disposal and at Madame Olga’s disposal
too. At eight o’clock I will be knocking on her door,” I said.

“No, no. I will be sleeping. Just take a copy of my key. I’ll give it to
you after I finish my bath,” Madame Olga said, holding her crotch with both
hands and seemed to be aiming her piss hole over the old man’s mouth. She
started to pee. The splash and falling of water into a hollow place could
be heard.

We all went out at Madame Adele’s orders so that her sister could take a
bath, except for Josh, whom Madame Adele ordered to stay with Madame Olga
to help her bathe or massage her body. Ten minutes later, Madame Olga came
out wearing a bathrobe mounting Josh’s back. Josh was supporting her feet
with both hands. She had feet that were more feminine than her sister’s
although they looked quite similar. Her toenails were a bit longer. They
were polished neatly in blood red.

“Olga, I forgot to introduce you quite well to Robert. He was formerly
known as Robert the Shredder, before I shredded his fucking face to pieces
with my toenails. I just want you to be cool and not to get angry. He is
now in our hands and we’ll do whatever you think he deserves. This man was
the one who ordered the assassination of your husband. I captured him
and….”

At this, Madame Olga growled and rushed towards Robert and kicked him in
the face, then pinned him to the ground when she sat on his chest and kept
punching his face. Madame Adele rushed and carried her off Robert.

“Calm down, Olga dear. If you want to have him killed, we’ll do it easily,
I could have done there in his fucking mansion, which, by the way, belongs
to me now. I just thought you might like to have him tortured for some time
before you kill him, and that is why I brought him here with me,” Madame
Adele addressed her sister.

Madame Olga was quite angry. “I’ll kill this son of a bitch! I’ll revenge
the death of dear husband, who had nothing to do with all this. Listen,
sis. This man should not breathe while my husband is in his grave. This man
must be eliminated,” she said.

“OK. How do you want to kill him? I could easily crush his neck under my
feet,” said Madame Adele.

“No, no. I want him to taste death sip by sip,” said Olga.

“I have cut his face in pieces already with my toenails. I was just trying
to make some piece of surrealist art like those of Salvador Dali. I don’t
know whether I accomplished something here. Anyway, we’ll take him now to
the bathroom and spend the whole night cutting his flesh piece by piece
until he escapes us to the grave. Josh, drag this piece of shit into the
bathroom, take off all his clothes and put two small chairs at each side of
his face,” Madame Adele ordered, inviting all of us into the bathroom to
witness the massacre.

In a few minutes everything was in place as Madame Adele ordered. She and
her sister stepped into the bathroom and sat on the two chairs facing one
another, with Robert’s face between their feet. They just rested their feet
on his face discussing how they should begin.

Robert was screaming for mercy. He was all tears as he thought he was at
death’s door. “There is no mercy for a wimp like you,” shouted Madame Olga
with a strong trampling hit on his face.

“Listen, Olga sis. The art of tearing a man’s face apart by means of a
lady’s toenails requires concentration. First of all the victim must lie
still to avoid damaging your attempts at his face. The big toe of course
would be the main weapon here because it is the strongest, though I had
experimented other toes on Robert’s face to keep them in shape and they
worked well. You start by trying to stab in your big toenail into the flesh
like that, and after you make sure that part of your toenail is already
inside the man’s facial skin, you move it strongly like that,” said Madame
Olga, demonstrating on Robert’s face and he screamed like a child from pain
and he held his face with both hands.

“Josh, come here tie his hands to our chairs. I don’t want his hands to
interfere in what we are doing. Now it’s your turn, sis. Make a good work
of it,” said Madame Adele.

Madame Olga rested her left foot on his forehead and began to dip her long
red big toenail into Robert’s right cheek and then moved it downward slowly
and he was in terrible pain. His face was all blood.

“See, Olga how I am taking pieces out of his face with my toenail. Watch
this,” Madame Adele said, plucking out a piece of flesh from Robert’s
cheeks, raising her big toe to her right hand to take out the piece from
under her toenail and throwing it away, which was followed by a loud scream
from Robert.

“This shit-head’s screams are really disturbing me. Josh, get me one of my
pair of stilettos,” Madame Olga ordered. Josh handed it to her and then she
stuffed the front part into Robert’s mouth.

“Now, dear sis. I want you to focus on this and do exactly like me,” Madame
Adele said, lifting her right pointed big toenail over Robert’s face, aimed
directly at his left eye, stabbed it strongly, returned her foot up again
to take his eyeball stuck in the tip of her toenail and placed it on the
bathroom floor and crushed it with her right heel.

Blood gushed like a fountain from the hollow that once held his left eye.

“Oh, sis. You are amazing. How did you do this? I’ll give it a try,” said
Olga.

Madame Olga tried to do as her sister did, aiming her left pointed big
toenail and landed it like a guided missile strongly on Robert’s right eye,
but she just missed it by an inch. She wounded him under his eyebrow.

“I don’t think I’ll make it, but I’ll just do it the easy way,” said Olga,
placing her left big toenail on Robert’s right eye and pressed until his
eyeball popped outside and slid on his face to end on the floor at Olga’s
feet. She then crushed the ball under her left heel.

Madame Adele then dipped her five strong toenails of her right foot into
the flesh of Robert’s neck. She kept pressing hard for three minutes until
all her toes disappeared inside his neck, then moving her leg strongly in
her direction and left a big wide cut that hot red blood saturated the
bathroom floor.

Madame Olga placed her five left toenails into the cut her sister has just
made and pressed hard till half of her foot was inside Robert’s neck and
then moved her foot hard in her direction. The two blood-thirsty sister
kept doing this until the poor man was decapitated.

Olga took away her shoe from beheaded Robert’s mouth and handed it to Josh.
“Take this, Josh. He is not going to scream anymore,” she ordered Josh.

“Alex, get me my scalpel from the room quickly. You’ll find it inside one
of the drawers,” she commanded me. I returned with it in seconds. I was so
scared of what I have just seen.

Taking it from me, Madame Adele took the decapitated head by its hair,
placed it under her left foot and started making a circular deep cut in the
zenith of Robert’s head. In seconds, she pulled away the top part of the
head and threw it away. She took the head between her two hands.

“See, sis. This is the bullshit inside his head mistaken for brains. I’ll
just clean this and get everything back to normal. Shit is just what should
be inside this head. Josh, get me a big plastic black bag,” she commanded
and Josh returned with the bag, ordered again to carry it open for her.

She held the head upside down and emptied all its contents into the bag
until it was clean.

“Josh. Hold this head while I and my sister dispose of our brown loads into
it,” she ordered Josh, who showed expressions of entrenched genuine scare.

Josh was kneeling with arms stretching the empty head from its back. Madame
Adele made spluttering sounds and then sent big thick brown bananas into
the head and then took a piss. Madame Olga did the same.

“Put the head inside the bag, Josh. Go dig another grave in the backyard
and bury this dickhead like you just did with the plumber. After you
finished providing a good burial for your cousin and his brains and fucking
head, return to the bathroom and clean this mess here. Understood?” Madame
Adele commanded. “Yes, right away Madame,” Josh replied with a stress.
Madame Adele then told me I may go home now, but I should be expected at
Madame Olga’s house, which was nearly 20 minutes’ walking from here.

Madame Olga then took a piece of paper and handed it to me. “Here’s my
address and house key, Alex. Enter and wake me up at 8.00 in the morning.
Don’t prepare my breakfast. I usually have it at 10.00. I’ll have many
tasks for you tomorrow. I’ll be waiting for you. Goodbye, Alex,” Madame
Olga greeted me nicely with a smile that showed glittering white beautiful
teeth. In fact Madame Olga was more beautiful than her sister and more sexy
too.

I woke up the next day at 7.00, left my home at 7.30 and reached Madame
Olga’s house at 7.50. I entered and waited on the sofa for 10 minutes. I
opened several rooms but there was no one in there until. I opened the last
room and there lied Madame Olga sleeping. To my surprise, I found Josh
sleeping on the floor facedown at the bedside in Madame Olga’s direction.

I went as usual at the foot of the bed and knelt. I started licking Madame
Olga’s toes to wake her up. Her toes were so nice, more of a woman compared
to her sister’s ruthless toes and toenails, except that they were longer
and less stronger. I licked in between the toes for 30 minutes until she
moved in the bed. “Oh, Alex. Welcome dear. Keep pampering my toes for a
while,” she commanded and went back to sleep.

I licked for one hour more, taking good care of her toenails and licking
all of them from all directions. She woke up and told me to go prepare her
breakfast. “I usually take two sandwiches of yellow cheese and strawberry
jam and a big glass of warm milk. Oh, I was so tired yesterday that I was
not in the mood to drive, and that is why Josh is here. He took me at
nearly 1.00 a.m. from my sister’s house to my place here. My sister told me
that I would have him sleep at the bedside facedown so that when I move
from bed I could find some mat to step on with my precious two lovely
feet,” she said, signaling me to go.

I returned with the breakfast as she ordered. She was sitting with her back
leaning at the top of the bed stark naked. “I was informed by my sister
that you are one hell of a fart-sniffing machine. I’d like to try this,
because I don’t really like the smell of my farts thought you might find
them very precious to you. Come here, Alex. Put your nose in there and help
me with these farts while I am having my breakfast,” she ordered.

Throughout the whole day I was commanded by Madame Olga to inhale her
farts, which annoyed her and were supposedly precious to me. “Alex. I have
to go out and buy some things, I’ll be back in one hour,” she told me.

She stepped on Josh’s back and gave him a few hits to wake him up. “Take me
to the bathroom, Josh. Follow me, Alex, for your morning meal. I was
entrusted by my sister to feed you well,” she said.

She jumped on Josh’s back and moved to the bathroom. I followed. She
ordered Josh to get her down and stood in the middle of the bathroom,
instructing me to kneel beneath her standing form and turn my face up to
look at her genitals from below. “Open your mouth, dear. Your menu today is
yellow cheese and strawberry jam,” she said voluptuously. She bent her
knees forward and dispatched shit into my open mouth in batches. I chewed
fast and swallowed. She then aimed her pee into my mouth, which took away
all the shit down to my stomach.

For nearly one week now, I survived on feces and urine from ladies who
believed unarguably that I was their possession to do whatever they want
with me.

She went out and returned nearly after one hour. Josh and I were ready to
receive her at the hall. She sat on the big sofa. “Oh, my feet are so
tired. Alex, take off my shoes and stockings and give my feet a good
massage after you sniff away all the odor in my toes and eat the toe jam in
between,” she commanded.

I did as I was told. Her foot odor was stinky. I sniffed deep to take the
smell away and then embarked on the massage. My tongue worked so
professionally in between her lovely toes that she was so relaxed. She took
the remote control and turned on the TV and watched her favorite series
“Friends”. She was laughing joyfully while I fondled her toes with my
tongue. “Ha, ha, ha. Nice. Matthew Perry is just a nice man. Lick my soles,
Alex,” she commanded. I kept licking her sole for about 30 minutes while
she was watching TV.

“Alex, I am going to take my afternoon nab now. Come up with me and
continue massaging my toes until I fall asleep. Afterwards, you may return
directly to Nelly, she wants you at her place before you go home. That was
what my sister told me to tell you. You, Josh come here to take me to my
bed,” she commanded.

Josh carried her to the bedroom and got her down and then lied facedown at
the bedside on the floor, while I went to kneel at the foot of the bed,
waiting for Madame Olga’s feet to caress with my tongue gently until she
sleeps.

She climbed Josh’s back on to her bed and lied there, stretching her toes
to me. She playfully wriggled her toes at my nose and mouth, giving me a
jolly grin. “Madame Olga. I just wanted to ask you who is now attending
Madame Adele. You see, she needs a lot of services to be provided to her
during the day and I just want to check whether she is alright and
pleased,” I said.

“Oh, Alex. You are concerned about my sister’s needs. Don’t worry, good
boy. She’s OK. She gave me Josh as a gift pony for me. She told me she has
now got Freak, whom she bought an eye patch today. She told me she was
training him to do all your responsibilities and he seems to be making a
progress. She uses him to sniff her farts away, clean her feet and take
good care of her toes and to move around her house carrying her on his back
as her new pony. I think she’s alright,” Madame Olga answered.

“Now start with your job, Alex. I’ll really miss your devoted services. I
don’t know if I’ll see you again, but sure I will see you when I visit
Nelly. So, I guess it’s not farewell,” she said, signaling me to start
licking her toes. I went on with the process until she went in deep sleep.
That took about 30 minutes. I then stood up and left her house, heading
immediately to Mistress Nelly’s. I learnt she wants me before I go to my
place.

While I was on my way to my original Mistress’s house, I meditated all that
I have experienced during the past three days and all this blood I have
seen shed with my own two eyes. Those two sisters have used me to the
fullest for their own personal advantages and needs. They were acting so
naturally. Madame Adele killed in cold blood several men while I was
watching. She did it in such a way as if those men were created to have
their lives ended by her lethal lower part of body.

I guess I’ll never meet a woman like Madame Adele. She is one of a kind.
She thinks that it is so easy to crush a man under her feet. She tamed a
monster, who if I had seen walking 50 miles away from me I would have run
away. She did it with a matter-of-factness and convinced that beast – in
her own ways of course – that his only duty in life since the moment he was
introduced to her was to serve her in many ways and make her proud of him,
regardless of his size compared to hers. She was so strong and mighty, yes,
but that man was nearly one meter taller than her.

She did Robert’s gang in the blink of an eye, took his mansion away from
him and finally decapitated him and sent her feces and urine down his brain-
emptied head. “It was now about 5.00 p.m. Madame Adele must be sending her
farts now into Freak’s lungs after her lunch,” I thought to myself as I was
perfectly introduced to her schedule.

I climbed up the stairs in a hurry and rang the bell of Mistress Nelly’s
door. She opened the door and gave me a nice broad smile. “Ooooh, Alex. I
missed you so much, baby. I was in a total mess without you during the past
three days. I’ll never give you up again for anyone. You are my personal
servant, without whom my life is lost. Come, Alex. Don’t waste time. I have
a lot of things for you to do. First, I have just entered my house. I was
out running some stupid errands. Undress me and massage and wash my feet.
You must be missing them, huh?” she asked.

“Of course, Madame. I miss everything about you. You know how much I adore
to be of service to you. You just relax here on the sofa and I’ll do
whatever you want me,” I answered.

She was wearing a short red skirt, a black top, a black pantyhose and a red
high-heeled pair of shoes. I brought a bowl of warm water, put it in front
of her and started undressing her top, then skirt, shoes and pantyhose. I
placed the pantyhose into my mouth to give them a good cleaning as I was
well aware of her inclinations.

I took her shoes and kept sniffing from inside to drive away the stinky
odor. She seemed pleased with me. I took her right foot and sniffed it,
traveling my tongue in between the toes and swallowed any toe jam from
them. I took the left one and put the right into the bowl sniffed her left
while I was caressing her right in the bowl.

“Alex! You are one hell of a cleaning machine! I love you. Madame Adele
phone me today morning and was extremely pleased with your dedication. I
really felt so proud of you. My efforts of training you have paid off,” she
said hilariously.

I continued with the cleaning ritual and washed Mistress Nelly’s feet that
she was really happy with me. Without a signal from her, I bent my head at
the bowl and started to drink the water with which I washed her gorgeous
feet. I finished all of it and even licked the sediments with my tongue.

“Oh, you have never forgotten a thing, Alex. You are one good servant of
mine. I adore you,” she said, giving me a nice pat on my hair. “Alex, I was
about to prepare my lunch, but as you have arrived, I will step aside for
you to take it from here. Go to the kitchen now and serve me my lunch,” she
commanded. She rose to sit at the dining table. I rushed and adjusted her
chair for her, and ran immediately to the kitchen.

I served her lunch and sat beneath the table in front of her black panties
and stretched my nose to wait for whatever farts she might give. She
finished and ordered me out to take her to the bathroom. She rode on my
back and gave me one hit on the nape and I moved on. She entered the
bathroom and headed towards the basin on my back and washed her hands and
mouth. She got off my back and ordered me to lie on my back for my lunch
meal. I did and opened my mouth, while she was taking off her black panties
and lowered her ass hole over my face and defecated for five minutes into
my mouth. She then opened her piss hole wide with both hands and gave me
her delicious urine, which I missed for a long time.

She then ordered to take her to bed and suck her toes until she sleeps. I
did. “When you are finished, you may go home, Alex. I’ll be waiting for you
tomorrow morning as usual. We have a long day ahead. Adele and her sister
Olga are visiting me tomorrow, so I need you badly to clean the house and
make the necessary preparations. They both insisted you should be here when
they arrive. See you later, my dear servant. Bye.”

I kept my position as Mistress Nelly’s personal servant for about 10 years,
when I grew up to be 23. I got married and stayed in a remote area away
from her. Nobody has ever known about this. It was strictly a secret that
has never been divulged, but from time to time when I sit alone with
myself, I reflect on those experiences but drive away the memories in
seconds. I now have a wife and a kid to support and I was working my ass
out to sustain my family.

One day the telephone rang and it was my mother. We talked a lot and told
me that Nelly was asking about me and how I was doing. “I gave her your
phone number and she told me she would sure give you a call in a matter of
days,” mom said.

2PM, I was at the video rental store eager to find out. “You made it.” The guy said. “I knew you would.”

“Yes I did,” I said, awkwardly. “Say man, what’s your name?”

“My name? It doesn’t matter.” He sighed.

“What does that..mean?”

“Twenty-seven.” He said. “That’s what she named me.”

“27?” I asked. 

“Let’s say that it is my name now…you’ll understand soon enough.” He said. “Are you ready to meet Priya?”

Priya! It was the first time I heard the Mistress’s name, which incidentally was a Sanskrit word for ‘a beloved one.’ 

“Of course I’m ready to meet her. What should I do?”

“Nothing yet.” 27 said. “I’ve got everything in the car. Let’s drive there and then we’ll get you ready.”

I didn’t understand a word but I would rather meet the great Mistress in a hurry than ask dumb questions all day. We drove a few blocks towards the suburban areas of Bangalore city and came across a tall apartment complex, “Mystic Heights,” where he pulled in to park. We took the elevator to the twenty-fifth floor, the topmost in the building and arrived before an apartment that had the name “Priya” carved in black on white marble with the most elegant calligraphy. 27 stopped before ringing the doorbell. “There’s something we need to do now.”

“Tell me.” I said, heart thumping away from anticipation.

“You are visiting the Mistress for the first time,” 27 began, “and I am the one who is introducing you to her.”

“True,” I nodded.

“Which means that you are a gift to her, from me.” 27 explained. “I am, essentially offering you as a gift to her. Do you understand?”

“You said it twice,” I said. “Of course I understand.”

“The Mistress expects her gifts to be packaged a certain way.” 27 continued, hesitant. “So I will need to chain your hands and legs together…”

“But…why…”

“Because you are my gift to her.” 27 said.

“Right.” I took a few moments to absorb the idea. Then I knelt down. “If that’s what it takes, go ahead and chain me.”

“Yeah.” 27 began pulling out the metallic chains for packaging me. “I would also need you to take off all your clothes and get naked…”

I truly considered putting up some resistance, as this was getting unreasonable. Why must I undress before I even meet the Mistress? But I looked around, assured myself that no one was watching and then took off all my clothes. 27 ran a handcuff across my wrists, immobilizing my hands. He then cuffed my ankles together, and finally used a chain to secure the two cuffs together. I made an attempt to move my hands and legs, only to fall over nose-first into the mat before Priya’s door. So I stopped struggling and succumbed to absolute immobility.

“Now you’re ready,” 27 said. He rang the doorbell and knelt down next to me. We sat in silence and waited. 

A minute ticked by before we felt footsteps draw closer to the door. “Who is it?” a dominant female voice asked.

“It’s me, number 27.”

“What do you want?”

“I come bearing gifts,” 27 replied.

The door unbolted and opened up, and standing behind it was the most spectacular woman I’d ever seen in person. Priya. She stood tall with her perfect, curvaceous body, dressed in bright red clothes but before I could look up to see more I felt a sharp metallic heel on my head, pinning me down. “This is just one gift,” she said.

“I’m so sorry Mistress,” 27 dived over and kissed her shoe. ”But I think he will serve you well.”

“Look at him, he’s trying to see my legs.” Priya said, crushing my head under her heels and turning her attention to me. “I don’t want inferior beings like you looking at me. Is that understood?” Her tone was as fearsome as her perfume was inviting.

“Y..yes Mistress.” I replied. Calling a girl “Mistress” would take some getting used to. Deepthi always had me call her by name. Besides, Priya was a professional and Deepthi wasn’t.

“I want your nose to touch my floor at all times.” Priya said, slowly relaxing her foot off my head. “If I catch you without your nose in contact with my floor, I will kick you a hundred times and fire you.”

“I’m sorry, Mistress.” I submitted, getting hard at the same time. Priya was exceptional at this.

“Come in, both of you.” Priya said, walking into her house and taking a seat on her couch. I crawled over, keeping  my nose on her floor as I moved. The nose-on-the-floor was a hard rule to follow, but from the corner of my vision I could see Mr. 27 kneeling at the foot of Priya’s couch and praying to her with his hands joined. “Let’s see how much of a gift you brought for me,” she said, turning to me, nose still touching her cold floors. With a taunting intent, she placed her foot in front of my face, showing off the most perfect foot in the history of human feet. I took the cue and began to lick the parts of her toes that protruded from the leather casing of her heels. “Correct answer,” she smiled, relaxing herself. The interview had begun. “Tell me everything I need to know about you and why I should accept you as a slave.”

“I’m Suhas,” I began fearfully. Of course she wouldn’t care about my name, but most interviews I’d ever had in my life began with mention of the name. “I’m twenty-six years old, and I run a little video game company called Square Bananas.” At this point, I expected a giggle. Some people would actually recognize that as the company that has the most popular multiplayer-chess game for cellphones. Priya, of course, was nonchalant, cold as ice. “I have eight people in my company, and we do very well. Made about three million U.S. dollars in revenue last year.”

“You own this company?”

“Yes, I do ma’am. I mean, Mistress.” My heart was racing, and I couldn’t understand why. Being in the presence of this woman produced shivers in my gut.

“So you’re rich and ugly.” Priya said. “You get only one point for that…I like handsome slaves.”

“Unhh..,” No one called me ugly before, but no one called me handsome either. “Thank you, Mistress.”

“Tell me other things that I might care about. Not the boring stuff.” Priya said.

I would kill to ask what interested her, but I knew from experience that only dominants ask questions, submissives answer them. I supposed that my experience would be interesting to her, since this was an interview. “I had a girlfriend, Deepthi, who I served for four years.” I began. Priya did not react, which probably meant that I was headed towards “interesting.” So I told her the story of how we reunited three years after school, how we were both entrepreneurs but still had the one important difference, she being sadistic and me masochistic. I told her how we’d get together and all the things she’d make me do as her slave.

“That’s very nice,” Priya said, carefully listening to the story. “You get another point for experience.”

“Two points! Thank you, Mistress.” I said, clueless about her point system and what it meant for me as a potential candidate.

“Tell me more.” Priya said. “Two points isn’t much.”

I drew a blank. What part of my past could I use to prove that I’d make a good slave? So I turned to the only other thing I could think of. “Mistress, ever since I heard of your beauty, I have not been able to sleep. I was hoping my eagerness to serve you would..perhaps..earn me another point?”

“You just heard about me yesterday, didn’t you?” Priya asked.

“Y…yes…”

“So you spent only one sleepless night thinking about what I might be like.” Priya said. “You get no points for that.”

“Oh…” I turned to the floor and gave up. “I have nothing more to add.”

“You need five points before I can even consider you for orientation.” Priya said. “And orientation is good, you can ask this guy.”

Mr. 27 chimed in. “Yes, it’s the best orientation. During mine, Priya taught me how inferior I am, she told me where I belong and then she slapped me twelve times, so hard.” He drifted off into a little daydream. “It was just magical. She then had me lick her shoes clean and then threw me out of her house.”

“I see,” my mind raced. The very idea of being slapped by a beautiful Mistress made me gasp for breath. There was nothing I ever wanted more, but I still couldn’t think of how I could get those three more points. “Mistress, please tell me what I can do for three more points.”

“You should work out.” Priya said. “Look at this guy, he’s got good muscles.” Mr. 27 took off his clothes and for the first time I noticed how muscular he was. “He got four points just for those muscles.”

“I see.” I sneaked a peek at my own pathetic body and bowed again, nose to the floor. It had to be something other than my physique. It had to be the one thing that I had more than any other guy that could come up to her. “Mistress, I am a very rich man.”

“You already got one point for that.” Priya said.

“I will pay you for the remaining three points.” I said. “Whatever it takes. I want to prove my commitment to you with my money.”

“Alright, you may go ahead and pay me for three points.” Priya said.

“H..how much?” I dared to ask a question.

“How much are you willing to pay me for each point?” Priya smiled, answering questions with questions, like a true dominant should.

I thought for a minute. “Fifty thousand bucks?”

“Is that as far as you’d go,” Priya asked, “for a chance to be among my slaves?”

“A hundred thousand.” I said.

“Again, is that as far as you’d go to be my slave?” Priya smiled.

“Yes.” I said, breaking the pattern. Obviously, Priya didn’t have a set price and I wasn’t going to spend all the money I had for something that wasn’t guaranteed.

“Okay,” Priya said, dropping a card. “My bank details are on that card. Go to the computer room, open your account and transfer the money to me. When I receive the money, I will give you your orientation.”

As I prepared to stand up on my knees, I felt the bottom of her shoe on my head again. “Be careful. You don’t get to look at me, not yet.”

“Yes, Mistress.” I turned around before getting on my knees and scampering to her computer room. I opened up my online banking system, added her details and sent her all the money as I’d promised. My balance was now lowered by a digit, but I felt that it would be worth it. Life is entirely pointless without unless spent in service of a powerful female like Priya. At least, that was what I explained to myself as I watched my hard earned money disappear.

During the five minutes it took for the money to transfer, I waited at the corner of her room for permission.

“You can come in. Nose on the floor.” Priya said. I crawled in, feeling more victorious than last time. I had five points now, whatever the hell that meant. Soon my nose was touching her high heels. “You may sit down now.”

Sitting up on my knees before the Mistress felt much like a beautiful warm sunrise following a spell of rain. Priya had the most shapely feminine form, with long flowing brown hair crowning a flawless round face with perfect features. Her smooth skin was the most brilliant thing in the heavily curtained room. Her long legs glimmered with unlimited pride and power as they flew out below a short black skirt, itching to kick live human beings for pleasure. She had a bright red shirt on, with a warm, black leather jacket to match her shoes.

“Now I know that you’re serious about becoming my slave.” Priya said. Watching her bright red lips move was intoxicating, as was the beautiful perfume that exuded her presence. “Welcome to your orientation.”

“Thh..ank..yu…” I couldn’t believe how extremely perfect she was, every inch of her!

“What I run here,” Priya circled her fingers, showing off her beautiful little apartment, “is essentially a slave network.”

“I…see..” I did see a couple of slaves sweeping her floor, a couple more cleaning up her large collectioin of shoes, some slaves cooking delicious North-Indian entrees for her and one very muscular man hanging upside-down from the roof in her kitchen.

“I have several candidates, working for me at different levels.” Priya said. “Those guys,” she pointed to one of her cooks, “are at level three. That guy,” she pointed to the guy hanging upside-down in her kitchen, “is one of my permanent, approved slaves. He’s at a very high level, twelve.”

“Wow,” I gathered, looking around.

“This guy here,” she pointed to Mr. 27, “is only a level two today.”

“I…see…” I nodded, although I didn’t understand everything.

“You are a level zero.” Priya declared. “The lowest of the lowest.”

“Th..thank you?” I shivered.

“So go ahead and ask me the important question.” Priya smiled.

“H,,,how do I reach the..level ..twelve..thing?”

“Good question.” Priya continued. “It’s very simple.”

“It is?”

“All you have to do,” Priya said, “is bring me gifts. Each time you bring me a worthy gift, I will promote you by one level..”

“You mean…?” I remembered how Mr. 27 had brought me in to meet Mistress Priya. “I need to bring you more slaves?”

“If you want to reach level twelve, yes.” Priya said, getting up from her couch, walking over to the man hanging upside down and trapping his head between her gorgeous thighs. “Each level has its privileges. Level twelve has the highest of them all!” She rubbed herself against her slave’s face with vigor,  simultaneously teasing him and the fact that I was far away from treatment like that. “I use this one whenever I need my ass serviced.” She rubbed her buttocks on the slave’s face even harder smothering him thoroughly, disallowing even an ounce of breath. She stopped as suddenly as she started, returning to her couch. “I also use him as an example of level 12 privileges.”

“I..see..” I bowed, turning mine and her attention to my enormous, throbbing midsection.

“That’s Level 12, you’re a zero.” Priya reminded, strapping up her shoes tight. “You’re nothing,” her leg sprung back and swung around to hit my face hard, cracking my nose bridge instantly. “Zero,” she repeated. “You are painfully useless to me right now.”

I felt thick blood pouring out from my nose but shivered with ecstasy. She wanted to motivate me, and was doing a damn good job of it. I recovered from the kick and sat back to ask, “Mistress, is it compulsory for me to bring you more slaves?”

“Nothing is compulsory.” Priya said. “Becoming my slave isn’t compulsory. But if you want it, you have to bring me twelve live human beings to play with.”

“Understood, Mistress.” I said.

“I like playing with human beings, and you like being played with. It’s a win-win situation I’m offering you.” Priya said. “If you’re ready for it.”

“Yes I am, Mistress.” I said with conviction. I could bring her twelve people. How hard could it be? This was Bangalore, a city of intelligent and submissive geeks. At least, my circle of friends was that way.

“Will you bring me twelve people?” Priya asked.

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Are you committed to being my slave?”

“Yes, Mistress!”

“Good. In that case, I will mark you. But that is later. For now, you’ll just have to sit and watch me.” Priya said. She turned to Mr. 27 and pointed to her feet. “Take off my shoes. We’ll play lick and kick today.”

“Thank you, Mistress.” 27 said, eagerly opening Priya’s shoes and placing them on the side. Priya stretched out her legs and placed them on 27′s shoulders. “Try,” she said, inviting him with a smile.

27 stuck out his tongue and attempted to lick Priya’s right foot, only to get a hard kick to his face. He then went for the left foot, only to get an even harder kick from that foot. That was the beginning of a long, painful game, where Priya got her feet a little cleaner each time, but Mr. 27 received only pain and a bleeding cheek from it. As painful as it was, I would sacrifice anything to play lick and kick with Priya. She derived supreme pleasure from inflicting pain to him, as well as giving me a preview of my life to come.

“Mistress, if I may ask you a question?” I begged, kissing her floor.

“Yes, go ahead.” Priya said. She wasn’t as uptight about questions as my ex was.

“Why do you have a slave network like this? I’m only asking because I wish to be your slave today, and if possible now.” I asked, even as she continued kicking Mr. 27 and giggling as he bled out.

“I like being powerful, surrounded by a huge team of dedicated slaves.” Priya said, ripping the underside of Mr.27′s eyes with her toenails. “But I also like living in Bangalore, close to my family. Now I can’t go around advertising the fact that I’m a Mistress. That would probably be illegal, and besides, there aren’t as many submissive men out there as you’d think.”

“Oh…”

“That’s why I have a network. Once I recruited my first slave, the first thing I made him do was bring me twelve more. Now they do the same thing, and the new slaves they bring in will do the same thing.” Priya said. “That way, my power and influence only reaches the right people.”

“That’s exceptionally clever,” I submitted. Seriously, I couldn’t think of a better way for a dominatrix to run her business. The only problem was that I’d have to find twelve guys who were as serious about serving her as I was.

Meanwhile, 27 fainted and dropped to the floor in his attempts at licking Priya’s feet clean. She got up and fetched some papers from her cupboard, which she placed on her little table. “It’s time to recruit you. I need you to sign these papers before we can proceed.”

“Yes, Mistress.” I glanced at the papers. These were legal documents consisting of declarations such as ‘I and am willing to pay any amount of money for the services of Mistress Priya, out of my own free will.’ The documents went on to the extent of ‘I am aware of the fact that the services of Mistress Priya could lead to serious personal injury and/or my death, and I consent to it out of my own free will.’ “Do you have a lawyer working for you…”

“In my network? Yes.” Priya said. “He is number 7.”

“Wow.” I said, signing the forms and legally consenting to my own death as Priya’s “level zero” candidate.

“Those are the rules.” She said, separating a few pieces of paper from the stack. “You must go over them before you start working for me. If you break those rules, you’re disqualified.” She then pointed to a clause in the papers that described the terms of ‘disqualified.’ I would have to turn over all my money and all assets to her, and the resulting ‘punishment’ could be anything she so desired.

“Yes, Mistress.” I said, nervously scanning the rules.

“And now it’s time to make it official.” Priya said. “Put your head on that table.” I obeyed. She twisted my face to the side, laying my cheeks flat on the table. Her foot went up and descended upon my neck, toenails penetrating my skin. “From today, your name will be thirty-one.” The toenails dug deeper, my blood erupting from the sides as she ran them across to my jawbone. Among all sorts of pain, I felt dizziness from the extreme loss of blood as she dug her toe out of my neck. “It doesn’t look like much now, but once you reach level two, I’m going to write my name on your chest.” Priya said. “Are you ready to be my slave, thirty-one?”

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Get out, and go bring me twelve people.” Priya said. “Let’s see if you’re really worth something.”

She removed my cuffs, dragged me out of her house, through to the stairway and made me turn around. She then kicked my face, making me tumble down the stairs, naked and in utter humiliation. As I regrouped, found my clothes and walked home, I knew I had my work cut out for me. Level 12, or die. Mistress Priya was worth everything.

I would also like to thank the fans for all your wonderful emails and for constantly checking back…it is your faith alone that keeps this website of femdom stories running!

I am back, and on mission to be a much better writer. Enjoy!)

Like most Friday nights, I went straight to the video rental store after work. Watching good blockbusters on dvd was my idea of a great weekend. The man behind the counter, however, behaved in the most unusual way. He was constantly hinting towards a whole section of the store that I never visited – the adult video section. 

“I’ve got a whole new set of movies for you, man. Why don’t you go check it out?” He insisted, with a sense of subtle urgency. I tried to be polite and follow him that I wasn’t looking for that kind of movie, but he was persistent. “Man, you think internet porn is better than what I’ve got? That’s just because you haven’t seen my selection, man.” 

“Here’s the money for my movie.” I said, laying down the cash for a comedy I’d picked out. 

“Well, it’s your loss.” The guy shrugged off and shook his head, like he’d just encountered the dumbest person alive.

So I succumbed. “Show me the collection.” He took me to the back of his store and showed me all of his collection, constantly reassuring me that it was normal to watch porn, that that’s what men do and it was perfectly normal behavior. He took me through his collection of “hardcore” and “softcore” and “anal” and a bunch of other stuff that did not appeal to me one bit.

Despite his enthusiasm, he was well aware of my position. “I see you’re not interested in these.” I returned a “duh” expression. “What are you into, then?”

“I…” I stopped myself. No one is supposed to know. But this guy rents videos, so what if he found out?

“You can tell me.” He was a mind reader!

“I like s & m.” I said, trying to be least explicit.

“Ooh.” His eyes brightened up. “You love nasty women, don’t you?” He nudged me. “I know man, because I’m the same way. I love watching beautiful women wearing big black leather boots, punishing dudes and showing them their rightful place.”

“Seriously?” I felt at ease, in good company. “I’m shocked that other people are that way. It’s so abnormal, at least I think it’s abnormal of us.”

“Not at all man.” He assured. “God made women so much more beautiful, intelligent and mature than men…there’s a reason for that.”

“I know.” I said, more relieved every moment.

“So,  did you do anything about these dark desires?”

“I used to have a girlfriend one time, her name was Deepthi.” I began. “She’s got big businesses with hundreds of male employees, she’s an elder sister to three brothers. Just the most dominant and authoritative woman I’d ever laid my eyes on.”

“Wow…”

“On the weekends, we’d get together, go to her room. She’d wear her most beautiful black top, a skimpy little skirt and thick leather boots. She’d tease me, tell me how inferior I am, and then she’d spit on my face.”

“Whoa, man!” He was excited.

“Actually, she’d make me beg for it.”

“To spit on your face?”

“Yes.” I continued. “And then she’d lay me out on her bedroom floor, make me take off all my clothes and walk all over me.”

“Best girlfriend ever!” He said.

“And then, when she got bored with that she’d make me kneel on the floor with my head on her couch.” I narrated, constantly nodding and expecting him to complete the story himself but he didn’t. “She’d sit on my face and watch a late night movie.”

“Whoa! Two whole hours of her butt on your face! Man..!” He felt weak on his knees just listening to my story.

“Those gorgeous thighbones crushing my face, especially when she crossed her legs…” I drifted into a daydream.

He returned to the bad news quickly. “You said you *had* a girlfriend? What happened?”

“Oh, she got bored with me.” I sighed. “She said she wanted a real man and I could never be one. So she found another guy, fell in love with him and got married.”

“Aww.” He said. “You miss her a lot?”

“Of course man.” I said. “All I have is her old sandals. I just…”

“I understand.” He didn’t want to hear more details. “So…” At this point, we both came back to the fact that we were in a video rental store. “I suppose there’s no movie I can offer you to bring back those feelings…”

“I don’t watch porn, man.” I submitted. “There’s no video that can replace the feeling of being smothered by a real, powerful woman…”

“What if I could give you that feeling again?” The man asked, his eyes brighter.

“I would love it more than anything.” I shrugged. “But how do you plan to do that?”

“I know the most beautiful and dominant Mistress, she lives just a few blocks away.” He said, feeling quite sure of himself.

“You … do?” I choked.

“She’s a proper Mistress too. A professional at it.”

“She does it for a living? Full time?”

“Of course, man.” He nodded. “And I can take you to her, say tomorrow afternoon if you’re interested.”

“I…” I was overjoyed, but this was too good to be true. “I don’t know, man.”

“Imagine becoming a slave once more in your life. How would that feel?” He asked. He was good at creating pictures in my mind.

“I’d love that.” I confessed.

“Don’t you think it’s worth spending one Saturday afternoon to meet the most beautiful and cruel Mistress?” He asked.

“It sure is.” I was sold. “What’s her name?”

“Mistress Priya.” He closed his eyes and spoke her name with pride, much like pastors do when they mention the name of God.

“I cannot wait.” I said, receiving a few jitters from him.

“Then meet me here tomorrow 2 PM. I will have to prepare you for her, and then we’ll drive over to her place and meet her.” He returned to his counter, knowing he’d done his job. “If you want it, you won’t miss it.”

“See you tomorrow 2 PM.” I repeated, simulatneously feeling excited, curious and confused. At the very least, I was making progress towards my dream. What if I do meet a beautiful Mistress tomorrow?  What if I could become a slave once again?

Abraham stirred again. His mind wouldn’t stop displaying glimpses of a horrid nightmare at the same time, one in which he was stuck between two rocks,  so securely bound that there was no question of escape. “Go back to thinking about Priya,” he’d nudge his mind, but the nightmare returned with more frequency.

Suddenly, Abraham awoke. At least, he thought he was awake, but there was no evidence outside. He felt huge weights crushing his body in all directions. Below him was, as expected, the bed and pillow under his head. Above him was a heavy object blocking his vision and his breath. He tried to move his hands, but felt cold hard metal on his wrists. He tried harder only to hear louder clinks, but no movement whatsoever. He paused and felt the surface on his face. It seemed arched, as if it was designed to smother his face. He then stuck out his tongue and felt the texture of the mass. It was so soft and firm, there was no mistaking that it was Priya’s buttocks. Why was it on his face, and why couldn’t he move his hands? He tried to get his lips away from the soft, damp surface and make words but most cases he’d just end up licking the butt cheeks more. Finally, he managed to speak. “Priya?”

“Oh you’re awake.” Priya’s voice descended from above. “That’s good.”

Abraham struggled under her weight. “Why?” He mumbled.

“Your performance yesterday was poor.” Priya said. “So I sentenced you to death. In the next ten minutes, you’ll be dead.”

“My performance was bad?” Abraham queried, lips between two warm spheres.

“You were hopeless. All night I was wondering why a girl like me would even sleep with a loser like you.” Priya said. “Today I decided that I want to erase yesterday night. If I let you out, you’ll go tell your loser friends about us. You see Abraham, I can’t allow you to do that. So I have to kill you.”

Minutes went by before Abraham could even contemplate a response. “Priya, I promise not to tell… ”